Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

in the face of great opposition

Толкование Перевод

1 in the face of smth.

1) перед лицом чего-л.; под угрозой чего-л. (тж. in face of smth.)

...we have laid aside minor differences in the face of the great danger. (W. Foster, ‘The Negro People in American History’, ch. 17). —...перед лицом большой опасности все наши мелкие разногласия были забыты.

Still, nothing mattered in the face of his wonderful news. (A. J. Cronin, ‘Hatter's Castle’, book I, ch. 9) — Но все это не имеет значения теперь, когда пришла радостная весть.

2) вопреки, наперекор, несмотря на что-л

Mr. O'Brien was considerably impressed with Jennie's pleasing appearance. He could see quite plainly why Lester might cling to her in the face of all opposition. (Th. Dreiser, ‘Jennie Gerhardt’, ch. LII) — На мистера О'Брайена произвела большое впечатление очаровательная наружность Дженни. Ему стало совершенно ясно, почему Лестер, наперекор всем советам и уговорам, не захотел с ней расстаться.

In face of strong disapproval from his parents he married her. (A. Christie, ‘The Mysterious Mr. Quin’, ‘Harlequin's Lane’) — Джон Денман женился на этой девушке, хотя его родители были решительно против.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > in the face of smth.
2 in the face of smth.

   1) пepeд лицoм чeгo-л.; пoд угpoзoй чeгo-л.

    Still, nothing mattered in the face of his wonderful news (A. J. Cronin). We have laid aside minor differences in the face of the great danger (W. Foster)

   2) вoпpeки, нaпepeкop чeму-л., нecмoтpя нa чтo-л.

    Mr. O'Brien was considerably impressed with Jennie's pleasing appearance. He could see quite plainly why Lester might cling to her in the face of all opposition (Th. Dreiser)

Concise English-Russian phrasebook > in the face of smth.
3 face

1. noun
1) Gesicht, das

wash one's face — sich (Dat.) das Gesicht waschen

go blue in the face — (with cold) blau im Gesicht werden

go red or purple in the face — (with exertion or passion or shame) rot im Gesicht werden

the stone struck me in the face — der Stein traf mich ins Gesicht

bring A and B face to face — A und B einander (Dat.) gegenüberstellen

meet somebody face to face — jemanden persönlich kennen lernen

come or be brought face to face with somebody — mit jemandem konfrontiert werden

come face to face with the fact that... — vor der Tatsache stehen, dass...

in [the] face of something — (despite) trotz

slam the door in somebody's face — jemandem die Tür vor der Nase zuknallen (ugs.)

fall [flat] on one's face — (lit. or fig.) auf die Nase fallen (ugs.)

look somebody/something in the face — jemandem/einer Sache ins Gesicht sehen

show one's face — sich sehen od. blicken lassen

tell somebody to his face what... — jemandem [offen] ins Gesicht sagen, was...

till one is blue in the face — bis man verrückt wird (ugs.)

save one's face — das Gesicht wahren od. retten

lose face [with somebody] [over something] — das Gesicht [vor jemandem] [wegen etwas] verlieren

make or pull a face/faces [at somebody] — (to show dislike) ein Gesicht/Gesichter machen od. ziehen; (to amuse or frighten) eine Grimasse/Grimassen schneiden

don't make a face! — mach nicht so ein Gesicht!

on the face of it — dem Anschein nach

put a brave face on it — gute Miene zum bösen Spiel machen

2) (front) (of mountain, cliff) Wand, die; (of building) Stirnseite, die; (of clock, watch) Zifferblatt, das; (of coin, medal, banknote, playing card) Vorderseite, die; (of golf club, cricket bat, hockey stick, tennis racket) Schlagfläche, die

3) (surface)

the face of the earth — die Erde

disappear off or from the face of the earth — spurlos verschwinden

4) (Geom.; also of crystal, gem) Fläche, die

5) see academic.ru/77333/typeface">typeface. See also face down; face up
2. transitive verb
1) (look towards) sich wenden zu

somebody faces the front — jemand sieht nach vorne

[stand] facing one another — sich (Dat.) od. (meist geh.) einander gegenüber [stehen]

the window faces the garden/front — das Fenster geht zum Garten/zur Straße hinaus

sit facing the engine — (in a train) in Fahrtrichtung sitzen

2) (fig.): (have to deal with) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tod, Vorstellung]; gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]; sich stellen (+ Dat.) [Anschuldigung, Kritik]; stehen vor (+ Dat.) [Ruin, Entscheidung]

face trial for murder, face a charge of murder — sich wegen Mordes vor Gericht verantworten müssen

3) (not shrink from) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tatsache, Wahrheit]; mit Fassung gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]

face the music — (fig.) die Suppe auslöffeln (ugs.)

let's face it — (coll.) machen wir uns (Dat.) doch nichts vor (ugs.)

4)

be faced with something — sich einer Sache (Dat.) gegenübersehen

faced with these facts — mit diesen Sachen konfrontiert

5) (coll.): (bear) verkraften
3. intransitive verb
face forwards/backwards — [Person, Bank, Sitz:] in/entgegen Fahrtrichtung sitzen/aufgestellt sein

in which direction was he facing? — in welche Richtung blickte er?

stand facing away from somebody — mit dem Rücken zu jemandem stehen

face away from the road/on to the road/east[wards] or to[wards] the east — [Fenster, Zimmer:] nach hinten/vorn/Osten liegen

the side of the house faces to[wards] the sea — die Seite des Hauses liegt zum Meer

Phrasal Verbs:

- face up to

* * *
[feis] 1. noun
1) (the front part of the head, from forehead to chin: a beautiful face.) das Gesicht

2) (a surface especially the front surface: a rock face.) die Oberfläche

3) (in mining, the end of a tunnel etc where work is being done: a coal face.) die Wand
2. verb
1) (to be opposite to: My house faces the park.) gegenüberliegen

2) (to turn, stand etc in the direction of: She faced him across the desk.) ansehen

3) (to meet or accept boldly: to face one's fate.) ins Auge sehen

•

- -faced
- facial
- facing
- facecloth
- facelift
- face-powder
- face-saving
- face value
- at face value
- face the music
- face to face
- face up to
- in the face of
- lose face
- make/pull a face
- on the face of it
- put a good face on it
- save one's face
* * *

face

[feɪs]

I. n

1. ( also fig: countenance) Gesicht nt a. fig; (expression) Miene f

I don't want to see your \face here again! ( fam) ich will dich hier nie wieder sehen!

the expression on her \face showed her disappointment die Enttäuschung stand ihr ins Gesicht geschrieben

to have a puzzled expression on one's \face ein ratloses Gesicht machen

to have a smile on one's \face lächeln

to keep a smile on one's \face [immerzu] lächeln

to put a smile on sb's \face jdn zum Lächeln bringen

with a \face like thunder mit finsterer Miene

to have a \face like thunder finster dreinblicken

to go blue/green/red in the \face [ganz] blau/grün/rot im Gesicht werden

with a fierce/friendly \face mit grimmiger/freundlicher Miene

with a happy/smiling \face mit strahlender Miene

to pull a long \face ein langes Gesicht machen [o ziehen]

a sad \face eine traurige Miene, ein trauriges Gesicht

to pull a sad \face ein trauriges Gesicht machen

to show one's true \face sein wahres Gesicht zeigen

\face down/up mit dem Gesicht nach unten/oben

to do one's \face ( fam) sich akk schminken

to look sb in the \face jdm in die Augen schauen

to make [or pull] \faces Grimassen schneiden

to make [or pull] a \face das Gesicht verziehen

she made a \face of disgust sie verzog angewidert das Gesicht

to shut the door in sb's \face jdm die Tür vor der Nase zuschlagen

to tell sth to sb's \face jdm etw ins Gesicht sagen

\face to \face von Angesicht zu Angesicht

2. of a building Fassade f; of a cliff, mountain Wand f; of a clock, watch Zifferblatt nt; of a card, coin Bildseite f

place the cards \face down/up on the table legen Sie die Karten mit der Bildseite nach unten/oben auf den Tisch

north \face of a building Nordseite f; of a mountain Nordwand f

3. (surface) Oberfläche f

4. ( fig: appearance) Gesicht nt fig; (aspect) Seite f

Britain has many \faces Großbritannien hat viele Gesichter

poor quality is the unacceptable \face of increased productivity schlechte Qualität ist die Kehrseite [o Schattenseite] erhöhter Produktivität

5. no pl (reputation) Gesicht nt fig

to lose/save \face das Gesicht verlieren/wahren

6. no pl (presence) Angesicht nt

▪ in the \face of sth (in view of) angesichts einer S. gen; (despite) trotz einer S. gen

she left home in the \face of strong opposition from her parents sie ist trotz starken Widerstands vonseiten ihrer Eltern ausgezogen

he maintained, in the \face of all the facts, that he had told the truth obwohl alle Tatsachen dagegen sprachen, behauptete er, die Wahrheit gesagt zu haben

to show courage in the \face of the enemy Mut vor dem Feind zeigen

in the \face of adversity angesichts der widrigen Umstände

in the \face of danger/death im Angesicht der Gefahr/des Todes

7. no pl ( fam: cheek)

to have the \face to do sth die Unverfrorenheit [o Stirn] haben, etw zu tun

8. TYPO Schrift f, Schriftbild nt

9. MIN Abbaustoß m fachspr

to work at the \face vor Ort arbeiten

10.

▶ to disappear [or be wiped] off the \face of the earth wie vom Erdboden verschluckt sein

▶ sb's \face drops [or falls] jd ist sichtlich enttäuscht

her \face fell when she opened the letter sie war sichtlich enttäuscht, als sie den Brief öffnete

▶ sb's \face fits BRIT ( fam) jd ist allem Anschein nach der/die Richtige

▶ get out of my \face! AM (sl) lass mich in Frieden [o Ruhe]!

▶ to have a \face like the back [end] of a bus ( fam) potthässlich sein fam

▶ to be in sb's \face AM (sl: impede) jdm in die Quere kommen fam; (bother) jdm auf den Geist gehen fam

▶ to be off one's \face ( fig sl: drunk and/or high on drugs) zu sein sl

▶ on the \face of it auf den ersten Blick, oberflächlich betrachtet

▶ to put a brave \face on it, to put on a brave \face gute Miene zum bösen Spiel machen

▶ to set one's \face against sth sich akk gegen etw akk wenden

▶ to show one's \face sich akk blicken lassen

▶ to struggle to keep a straight \face sich dat nur mit Mühe das Lachen verkneifen können

▶ to wash one's \face (sl) in die Schwarzen rutschen fam

II. vt

1. (look towards) person

▪ to \face sb/sth sich akk jdm/etw zuwenden, zu jdm/etw blicken; (sit opposite)

▪ to \face [or sit facing] sb jdm gegenübersitzen

▪ to \face [or sit facing] sth mit dem Gesicht zu etw dat sitzen; (stand opposite)

▪ to \face [or stand facing] sb jdm gegenüberstehen

she sat down facing me sie setzte sich mir gegenüber

please \face me when I'm talking to you schau mich bitte an, wenn ich mit dir rede

to \face the audience sich dem Publikum zuwenden akk

to sit facing the engine [or front] in Fahrtrichtung sitzen

2.

▪ to \face sth (point towards) object zu etw dat [hin] zeigen [o gerichtet sein]; (be situated opposite) building gegenüber etw dat liegen

the school \faces the church die Schule liegt gegenüber der Kirche

our houses \face each other unsere Häuser liegen einander gegenüber

3. (look onto) room, window

to \face the garden/sea/street auf den Garten/das Meer/die Straße [hinaus]gehen; garden, house

to \face the mountains/sea auf die Berge/das Meer blicken

to \face the street zur Straße [hin] liegen

we are looking for a house facing the market square wir suchen ein Haus mit Blick auf den Marktplatz

4. (be confronted with)

▪ to \face sth sich akk etw dat gegenübersehen, etw dat gegenüberstehen

to \face a charge angeklagt sein

to \face a charge of theft sich akk wegen Diebstahls vor Gericht verantworten müssen

to \face criticism Kritik ausgesetzt sein

to \face death dem Tod ins Auge sehen

to \face a difficult situation mit einer schwierigen Situation konfrontiert sein

5. (confront)

▪ to \face sb with sth jdn mit etw dat konfrontieren

to be \faced with one's past/the truth mit seiner Vergangenheit/der Wahrheit konfrontiert werden

they are \faced with financial penalties sie müssen mit Geldstrafen rechnen

6. (require the attention of)

▪ to \face sb question sich akk jdm stellen

the main problem facing us is how... wir stehen hauptsächlich vor dem Problem, wie...

▪ to be \faced by sth vor etw dat stehen, sich akk etw dat gegenübersehen

we were \faced by a flooded cellar wir standen vor einem überfluteten Keller

7. (accept, deal with)

to \face the criticism sich akk der Kritik stellen

to \face death/the facts dem Tod/den Tatsachen ins Auge sehen [o blicken]

let's \face facts [or it] machen wir uns doch nichts vor

to \face one's fears/problems sich akk seinen Ängsten/Problemen stellen

8. (bear)

▪ to \face sth etw ertragen

I couldn't \face another shock like that noch so einen Schock würde ich nicht verkraften

I can't \face another drink! ich kann jetzt wirklich nichts mehr trinken!

he can't \face work today er ist heute nicht imstande zu arbeiten

▪ to \face doing sth sich akk in der Lage sehen, etw zu tun

she can't \face seeing him so soon after their break-up sie sieht sich außerstande, ihn so kurz nach ihrer Trennung wiederzusehen

I can't \face climbing those stairs again! allein der Gedanke, noch einmal die Treppen hochsteigen zu müssen!

I can't \face telling him the truth ich bringe es einfach nicht über mich, ihm die Wahrheit zu sagen

9. ARCHIT

▪ to \face sth in [or with] sth etw mit etw dat verkleiden

to \face sth in [or with] bricks etw mit Ziegelsteinen verblenden [o verschalen

10. TECH

▪ to \face sth etw planbearbeiten fachspr

11. FASHION

▪ to \face sth etw einfassen

12.

▶ to \face the music ( fam) für die Folgen geradestehen, die Konsequenzen tragen

you had better go in and \face the music now geh lieber gleich rein und stell dich der Sache fam

III. vi

1. (point)

to \face backwards/downwards/forwards nach hinten/unten/vorne zeigen

a seat facing forwards TRANSP ein Sitz in Fahrtrichtung

to \face downhill/east bergab/nach Osten zeigen

2. (look onto)

to \face south/west room, window nach Süden/Westen [hinaus]gehen; house, garden nach Süden/Westen liegen

3. (look) person blicken

\face right! MIL Abteilung rechts[um]!

to \face away [from sb/sth] sich akk [von jdm/etw] abwenden

to sit/stand facing away from sb/sth mit dem Rücken zu jdm/etw sitzen/stehen

facing forwards/left mit dem Gesicht nach vorne/links

to \face [or sit facing] backwards/forwards TRANSP entgegen der/in Fahrtrichtung sitzen

* * *
[feɪs]
1. n

1) Gesicht nt

to go red in the face — rot anlaufen

I don't want to see your face here again — ich möchte Sie hier nie wieder sehen

we were standing face to face — wir standen einander Auge in Auge or von Angesicht zu Angesicht (geh) gegenüber

next time I see him face to face — das nächste Mal, wenn ich ihm begegne

to bring sb face to face with sb/sth — jdn mit jdm/etw konfrontieren

to bring two people face to face — zwei Leute einander gegenüberstellen or miteinander konfrontieren

to come face to face with sb — jdn treffen

to come face to face with sth — einer Sache (dat) ins Auge sehen

he told him so to his face — er sagte ihm das (offen) ins Gesicht

he shut the door in my face — er schlug mir die Tür vor der Nase zu

he laughed in my face — er lachte mir ins Gesicht

the plan blew up in his face — der Plan ging ins Auge

to look sb in the face — jdn ansehen

to be able to look sb in the face — jdm in die Augen sehen können

to throw sth back in sb's face — jdm etw wieder vorhalten

get outta my face! ( US inf ) — lass mich in Ruhe!

in the face of great difficulties/much opposition etc — angesichts or (= despite) trotz größter Schwierigkeiten/starker Opposition etc

courage in the face of the enemy — Tapferkeit vor dem Feind

See:

→ flat

2) (= expression) Gesicht(sausdruck m) nt

to make or pull a face — das Gesicht verziehen

to make or pull faces/a funny face — Gesichter or Grimassen/eine Grimasse machen or schneiden (at sb jdm)

to put a good face on it — gute Miene zum bösen Spiel machen

to put a brave face on it — sich (dat) nichts anmerken lassen

he has set his face against that — er stemmt sich dagegen

3)

(= prestige) loss of face — Gesichtsverlust m

to save (one's) face — das Gesicht wahren

to lose face — das Gesicht verlieren

4) (of clock) Zifferblatt nt; (= rock face) (Steil)wand f; (= coalface) Streb m; (= typeface) Schriftart f; (of playing card) Bildseite f; (of coin) Vorderseite f; (of house) Fassade f

to put sth face up( wards)/down(wards) — etw mit der Vorderseite nach oben/unten legen

to be face up( wards)/down(wards) (person) — mit dem Gesicht nach oben/unten liegen; (thing) mit der Vorderseite nach oben/unten liegen; (book) mit der aufgeschlagenen Seite nach oben/unten liegen

to work at the ( coal) face —

to change the face of the world — die Welt völlig verändern

the changing face of politics — das sich wandelnde Gesicht der Politik

the unacceptable face of capitalism — die unannehmbare Seite des Kapitalismus

he/it vanished off the face of the earth (inf) — er/es war wie vom Erdboden verschwunden

I'm the luckiest person on the face of the earth (inf) — ich bin der glücklichste Mensch auf der Welt

on the face of it — so, wie es aussieht

5) (inf

= effrontery) to have the face to do sth — die Stirn haben, etw zu tun

2. vt

1) (= be opposite, have one's face towards) gegenüber sein (+dat), gegenüberstehen/-liegen etc (+dat); (window, door) north, south gehen nach; street, garden etc liegen zu; (building, room) north, south liegen nach; park, street liegen zu

to face the wall/light — zur Wand gekehrt/dem Licht zugekehrt sein; (person) mit dem Gesicht zur Wand/zum Licht stehen/sitzen etc

sit down and face the front! — setz dich und sieh nach vorn!

face this way! — bitte sehen Sie hierher!

he was facing me at dinner — er saß mir beim Essen gegenüber

the picture/wall facing you — das Bild/die Wand Ihnen gegenüber

facing one another — einander gegenüber

to sit facing the front of the bus — in Fahrtrichtung sitzen

2) (fig) possibility, prospect rechnen müssen mit

to face death — dem Tod ins Auge sehen

to face trial — vor Gericht gestellt werden

to face financial ruin — vor dem finanziellen Ruin stehen

to be faced with sth — sich einer Sache (dat) gegenübersehen

the problem facing us — das Problem, dem wir gegenüberstehen or mit dem wir konfrontiert sind

you'll face a lot of criticism if you do that — Sie setzen sich großer Kritik aus, wenn Sie das tun

to be faced with a bill for £100 — eine Rechnung über £ 100 präsentiert bekommen

he is facing a charge of murder — er steht unter Mordanklage, er ist wegen Mordes angeklagt

he faces life in prison if convicted — wenn er für schuldig befunden wird, muss er mit lebenslänglich rechnen

3) (= meet confidently) situation, danger, criticism sich stellen (+dat); person, enemy gegenübertreten (+dat)

he faced defeat bravely — er hat sich tapfer mit der Niederlage abgefunden

to face (the) facts — den Tatsachen ins Auge blicken or sehen

let's face it —

you'd better face it, you're not going to get the job — du musst dich wohl damit abfinden, dass du die Stelle nicht bekommst

4) (inf: put up with, bear) verkraften (inf); another drink, cake etc runterkriegen (inf)

I can't face another of these arguments — ich halte noch so einen Streit einfach nicht aus

I can't face seeing anyone — ich kann einfach niemanden sehen

I can't face it (inf) — ich bringe es einfach nicht über mich

5) building, wall verblenden, verkleiden; (SEW) garment (mit Besatz) verstürzen

6) (CARDS) aufdecken

7) stone glätten, (plan) schleifen

3. vi
(house, room) liegen (towards park dem Park zu, onto road zur Straße, away from road nicht zur Straße); (window) gehen (onto, towards auf +acc, zu, away from nicht auf +acc)
he was sitting facing away from me — er saß mit dem Rücken zu mir

they were all facing toward(s) the window — sie saßen alle mit dem Gesicht zum Fenster (hin)

the house faces south/toward(s) the sea — das Haus liegt nach Süden/zum Meer hin

in which direction was he facing? — in welche Richtung stand er?

you've parked facing in the wrong direction — Sie haben in der falschen Richtung geparkt

the side of the house that faces onto the road — die der Straße zugekehrte Seite des Hauses

why was the house built facing away from the park? —

right face! (Mil) — rechts um!

* * *

face [feıs]

A s

1. Gesicht n, besonders poet Angesicht n, Antlitz n (beide auch fig):

face down (upwards) mit dem Gesicht nach unten (oben);

for your fair face um deiner schönen Augen willen;

face to face von Angesicht zu Angesicht, direkt;

they were sitting face to face sie saßen sich (direkt) gegenüber;

bring persons face to face Personen (einander) gegenüberstellen;

face to face with Auge in Auge mit, gegenüber, vor (dat);

she’s not just a face in the crowd

a) sie hat kein Dutzendgesicht,

b) sie ist nicht irgendjemand;

do (up) one’s face, umg put one’s face on sich schminken, sich anmalen pej;

fly in the face of

a) jemandem ins Gesicht springen,

b) sich (offen) widersetzen (dat), auch der Gefahr trotzen;

laugh into sb’s face jemandem ins Gesicht lachen;

look sb in the face jemandem ins Gesicht sehen;

say sth to sb’s face jemandem etwas ins Gesicht sagen;

shut ( oder slam) the door in sb’s face jemandem die Tür vor der Nase zuschlagen; → flat¹ C 1, show B 1, write A 2

2. Gesicht(sausdruck) n(m), Aussehen n, Miene f:

have a face as long as a fiddle umg ein Gesicht machen wie drei Tage Regenwetter;

put a good face on the matter gute Miene zum bösen Spiel machen;

make ( oder pull) a face ein Gesicht oder eine Grimasse oder eine Fratze machen oder schneiden ( at sb jemandem);

pull a long face ein langes Gesicht machen;

put a bold face on sth sich etwas (Unangnehmes etc) nicht anmerken lassen, einer Sache gelassen entgegensehen; → set against 1

3. umg Stirn f, Dreistigkeit f, Unverschämtheit f:

have the face to do sth die Stirn haben oder so unverfroren sein, etwas zu tun

4. fig Gegenwart f, Anblick m, Angesicht n:

before his face vor seinen Augen, in seiner Gegenwart;

in (the) face of

a) angesichts (gen), gegenüber (dat),

b) trotz (gen od dat);

in the face of danger angesichts der Gefahr;

in the very face of day am helllichten Tage

5. fig (das) Äußere, (äußere) Gestalt oder Erscheinung, Anschein m:

the face of affairs die Sachlage;

on the face of it auf den ersten Blick, oberflächlich (betrachtet);

put a new face on sth etwas in neuem oder anderem Licht erscheinen lassen

6. fig Gesicht n, Ansehen n:

save (one’s) face, preserve face das Gesicht wahren;

lose face das Gesicht verlieren

7. WIRTSCH, JUR Nenn-, Nominalwert m (eines Wertpapiers etc), Wortlaut m (eines Dokuments)

8. Ober-, Außenfläche f, Vorderseite f:

face (of a clock) Zifferblatt n;

lie on its face nach unten gekehrt oder auf dem Gesicht liegen;

wipe off the face of the earth eine Stadt etc ausradieren, dem Erdboden gleichmachen

9. → façade

10. rechte Seite (Stoff, Leder etc)

11. Bildseite f (einer Spielkarte), (einer Münze auch) Vorderseite f, (einer Münze) Avers m

12. MATH (geometrische) Fläche:

face of a crystal Kristallfläche

13. TECH

a) Stirnseite f, -fläche f

b) Amboss-, Hammerbahn f

c) Breite f (eines Zahnrades etc)

d) Brust f (eines Bohrers, Zahns etc)

e) Schneide f

14. TYPO Bild n (der Type)

15. Bergbau: Streb m, Ort n, Wand f:

face of a gangway Ort einer Strecke, Ortsstoß m;

face of a shaft Schachtstoß m;

at the face vor Ort

16. (Fels)Wand f:

the north face of the Eiger die Eigernordwand

B v/t

1. jemandem das Gesicht zuwenden, jemanden ansehen, jemandem ins Gesicht sehen

2. a) jemandem, einer Sache gegenüberstehen, -liegen, -sitzen:

the man facing me der Mann mir gegenüber

b) blicken oder liegen nach (Raum etc):

the house faces the sea das Haus liegt (nach) dem Meer zu;

the windows face the street die Fenster gehen auf die Straße (hinaus)

3. etwas umkehren, umwenden:

face a card eine Spielkarte aufdecken

4. j.m, einer Sache mutig entgegentreten oder begegnen, sich stellen, die Stirn oder Spitze bieten, trotzen:

face death dem Tod ins Auge blicken;

face it out die Sache durchstehen;

face sb off US es auf eine Kraft- oder Machtprobe mit jemandem ankommen lassen; → music 1

5. oft be faced with fig sich jemandem od einer Sache gegenübersehen, gegenüberstehen, entgegenblicken, ins Auge sehen (dat):

he was faced with ruin er stand vor dem Nichts;

he is facing imprisonment er muss mit einer Gefängnisstrafe rechnen

6. etwas hinnehmen:

face the facts sich mit den Tatsachen abfinden;

let’s face it seien wir ehrlich, machen wir uns nichts vor

7. TECH

a) eine Oberfläche verkleiden, verblenden

b) plandrehen, fräsen, Stirnflächen bearbeiten

c) Schneiderei: besetzen, einfassen, unterlegen:

faced with red mit roten Aufschlägen

8. ARCH

a)(mit Platten etc) verblenden

b) verputzen

c) Steine glätten

9. WIRTSCH eine Ware verschönen, attraktiver machen:

face tea Tee färben

10. MIL eine Wendung machen lassen

C v/i

1. das Gesicht wenden, sich drehen, eine Wendung machen ( alle:

to, toward[s] nach):

face about sich umwenden, kehrtmachen (a. fig);

about face! MIL US ganze Abteilung kehrt!;

left face! MIL US linksum!;

right about face! MIL US rechtsum kehrt!;

face away sich abwenden

2. blicken, liegen (to, toward[s] nach) (Raum etc):

face east nach Osten liegen;

south-facing balcony Südbalkon m

3. face up to → B 4

4. face up to → B 6

5. face off (Eishockey) das Bully ausführen

* * *
1. noun
1) Gesicht, das

wash one's face — sich (Dat.) das Gesicht waschen

go blue in the face — (with cold) blau im Gesicht werden

go red or purple in the face — (with exertion or passion or shame) rot im Gesicht werden

the stone struck me in the face — der Stein traf mich ins Gesicht

bring A and B face to face — A und B einander (Dat.) gegenüberstellen

meet somebody face to face — jemanden persönlich kennen lernen

come or be brought face to face with somebody — mit jemandem konfrontiert werden

come face to face with the fact that... — vor der Tatsache stehen, dass...

in [the] face of something — (despite) trotz

slam the door in somebody's face — jemandem die Tür vor der Nase zuknallen (ugs.)

fall [flat] on one's face — (lit. or fig.) auf die Nase fallen (ugs.)

look somebody/something in the face — jemandem/einer Sache ins Gesicht sehen

show one's face — sich sehen od. blicken lassen

tell somebody to his face what... — jemandem [offen] ins Gesicht sagen, was...

till one is blue in the face — bis man verrückt wird (ugs.)

save one's face — das Gesicht wahren od. retten

lose face [with somebody] [over something] — das Gesicht [vor jemandem] [wegen etwas] verlieren

make or pull a face/faces [at somebody] — (to show dislike) ein Gesicht/Gesichter machen od. ziehen; (to amuse or frighten) eine Grimasse/Grimassen schneiden

don't make a face! — mach nicht so ein Gesicht!

on the face of it — dem Anschein nach

put a brave face on it — gute Miene zum bösen Spiel machen

2) (front) (of mountain, cliff) Wand, die; (of building) Stirnseite, die; (of clock, watch) Zifferblatt, das; (of coin, medal, banknote, playing card) Vorderseite, die; (of golf club, cricket bat, hockey stick, tennis racket) Schlagfläche, die

3) (surface)

the face of the earth — die Erde

disappear off or from the face of the earth — spurlos verschwinden

4) (Geom.; also of crystal, gem) Fläche, die

5) see typeface. See also face down; face up
2. transitive verb
1) (look towards) sich wenden zu

somebody faces the front — jemand sieht nach vorne

[stand] facing one another — sich (Dat.) od. (meist geh.) einander gegenüber [stehen]

the window faces the garden/front — das Fenster geht zum Garten/zur Straße hinaus

sit facing the engine — (in a train) in Fahrtrichtung sitzen

2) (fig.): (have to deal with) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tod, Vorstellung]; gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]; sich stellen (+ Dat.) [Anschuldigung, Kritik]; stehen vor (+ Dat.) [Ruin, Entscheidung]

face trial for murder, face a charge of murder — sich wegen Mordes vor Gericht verantworten müssen

3) (not shrink from) ins Auge sehen (+ Dat.) [Tatsache, Wahrheit]; mit Fassung gegenübertreten (+ Dat.) [Kläger]

face the music — (fig.) die Suppe auslöffeln (ugs.)

let's face it — (coll.) machen wir uns (Dat.) doch nichts vor (ugs.)

4)

be faced with something — sich einer Sache (Dat.) gegenübersehen

faced with these facts — mit diesen Sachen konfrontiert

5) (coll.): (bear) verkraften
3. intransitive verb
face forwards/backwards — [Person, Bank, Sitz:] in/entgegen Fahrtrichtung sitzen/aufgestellt sein

in which direction was he facing? — in welche Richtung blickte er?

stand facing away from somebody — mit dem Rücken zu jemandem stehen

face away from the road/on to the road/east[wards] or to[wards] the east — [Fenster, Zimmer:] nach hinten/vorn/Osten liegen

the side of the house faces to[wards] the sea — die Seite des Hauses liegt zum Meer

Phrasal Verbs:

- face up to

* * *

n.

Anschein -e m.

Fläche -n f.

Gesicht -er n.

Miene -n f.

Oberfläche f. v.

Trotz bieten ausdr.

beschichten v.

gegenüberliegen v.

English-german dictionary > face
4 ἀγών

ἀγών, ἀγῶνος, ὁ (w. many mngs. Hom.+; ins, pap, LXX; EpArist 14; Philo; Jos., Ant. 17, 92; 185 al.; Just., D. 142, 2; Tat. 12, 4; loanw. in rabb.) in our lit. only fig.

① the sense ‘athletic competition’ transfers to the moral and spiritual realm a competition, contest, race (cp. Wsd 4:2) τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα let us run the race that lies before us Hb 12:1 (cp. Eur., Or. 847; Hdt. 9, 60, 1 ἀγῶνος μεγίστου προκειμένου, cp. 7, 11, 3; Lucian, Anach. 15; Epict. 3, 25, 3.—Hdt. 8, 102, 3 πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας δραμέονται οἱ Ἕλληνες; Dionys. Hal. 7, 48). Cp. 1 Cl 7:1; GJs 20:1 (not pap).

② gener. a struggle against opposition, struggle, fight (Iren. 5, 29, 1 [Harv. II 404, 16]; Hippol., Ref. 9, 6; Orig., C. Cels., 1, 22, 18; Did., Gen. 250, 29) for the gospel Phil 1:30, and struggle in its service ἐν πολλῷ ἀ. under a great strain or in the face of great opposition 1 Th 2:2. ἀ. ἀγωνίζομαι (Socrat., Ep. 14, 4; Epict. 1, 9, 12; Appian, Bell. Civ. 1, 110 §515; SIG 434/5, 10; IBM III, 604, 7f ἠγωνίσατο ἀ. τρεῖς, ἐστέφθη δύω; Philo; Herm. Wr. 10, 19a) fight a fight, engage in a contest 1 Ti 6:12; 2 Ti 4:7 (cp. Thu. 7, 68, 3 καλὸς ὁ ἀ.; Synes., Ad. Paeon. 3, 309c ὡς ἀγῶνα καλὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀγωνίζῃ=that you fight …; s. JBarton, Bonum certamen certavi, Biblica 40, ’59, 878–84); ὁ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας ἀ. 2 Cl 7:5. Also ἄφθαρτος ἀ. vs. 3; opp. φθαρτὸς ἀ. vs. 1 (s. καταπλέω), 4.—Anxiety, concern (Eur., Phoen. 1350; Thu. 7, 71, 1; Polyb. 4, 56, 4; Plut., Tit. Flamin. 378 [16, 1] ἀγῶνα καὶ πόνον; PHeid 228, 14 [III B.C.]; BGU 1139, 17; Is 7:13) ὑπέρ τινος Col 2:1; cp. 1 Cl 2:4.—FDölger, Ac II 1930, 294ff; III ’32, 177ff; JJüthner, RAC I, 188f; VPfitzner, Paul and the Agon Motif, athletic imagery in the Pauline lit., ’67.—DELG s.v. ἄγω. M-M. TW. Spicq. Sv.

Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > ἀγών
5 Trotz

Präp. in spite of, despite; trotz allem in spite of everything; trotz alledem for all that; trotz seiner Vorsicht in spite of ( oder despite) the care he took, however careful he was; trotz all seiner Bemühungen auch for all his efforts

* * *

der Trotz

defiance

* * *
Trọtz [trɔts]
m -es, no pl
defiance; (= trotziges Verhalten) contrariness
jdm/einer Sache zum Trotz — in defiance of sb/sth

jdm/einer Sache Trotz bieten (geh) — to defy or flout sb/sth

* * *

1) (in spite of: For all his money, he didn't seem happy.) for

2) (open disobedience; challenging or opposition: He went in defiance of my orders.) defiance

3) (in spite of: He didn't get the job despite all his qualifications.) despite

4) (having to deal with and in spite of: She succeeded in the face of great difficulties.) in the face of

5) (although something has or had happened, is or was a fact etc: In spite of all the rain that had fallen, the ground was still pretty dry.) in spite of

* * *

Trotz

<- es>

[trɔts]

m kein pl defiance

dass die Kleine so widerspenstig ist, ist nichts als \Trotz the child's rebelliousness is nothing more than contrariness

▪ jds \Trotz gegen jdn/etw sb's defiance of sb/sth

aus \Trotz [gegen jdn/etw] out of spite [for sb/sth]

jdm/etw zum \Trotz in defiance of sb/a thing

* * *

der; Trotzes defiance; (Oppositionsgeist) cussedness (coll.); contrariness

jemandem/einer Sache zum Trotz — in defiance of somebody/something

* * *

Trotz m; -es, kein pl defiance; (Störrigkeit) stubbornness, obstinacy, pigheadedness;

aus Trotz just to be stubborn; (aus Boshaftigkeit) out of spite;

jemandem zum Trotz to spite sb;

jemandem Trotz bieten defy sb;

ihrer Warnung zum Trotz in defiance of ( oder flouting) her warning

* * *

der; Trotzes defiance; (Oppositionsgeist) cussedness (coll.); contrariness

jemandem/einer Sache zum Trotz — in defiance of somebody/something

* * *

adv.

despite adv.

in spite of adv.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > Trotz
6 trotz

Präp. in spite of, despite; trotz allem in spite of everything; trotz alledem for all that; trotz seiner Vorsicht in spite of ( oder despite) the care he took, however careful he was; trotz all seiner Bemühungen auch for all his efforts

* * *

der Trotz

defiance

* * *
Trọtz [trɔts]
m -es, no pl
defiance; (= trotziges Verhalten) contrariness
jdm/einer Sache zum Trotz — in defiance of sb/sth

jdm/einer Sache Trotz bieten (geh) — to defy or flout sb/sth

* * *

1) (in spite of: For all his money, he didn't seem happy.) for

2) (open disobedience; challenging or opposition: He went in defiance of my orders.) defiance

3) (in spite of: He didn't get the job despite all his qualifications.) despite

4) (having to deal with and in spite of: She succeeded in the face of great difficulties.) in the face of

5) (although something has or had happened, is or was a fact etc: In spite of all the rain that had fallen, the ground was still pretty dry.) in spite of

* * *

Trotz

<- es>

[trɔts]

m kein pl defiance

dass die Kleine so widerspenstig ist, ist nichts als \Trotz the child's rebelliousness is nothing more than contrariness

▪ jds \Trotz gegen jdn/etw sb's defiance of sb/sth

aus \Trotz [gegen jdn/etw] out of spite [for sb/sth]

jdm/etw zum \Trotz in defiance of sb/a thing

* * *

der; Trotzes defiance; (Oppositionsgeist) cussedness (coll.); contrariness

jemandem/einer Sache zum Trotz — in defiance of somebody/something

* * *

trotz präp in spite of, despite;

trotz allem in spite of everything;

trotz alledem for all that;

trotz seiner Vorsicht in spite of ( oder despite) the care he took, however careful he was;

trotz all seiner Bemühungen auch for all his efforts

* * *

der; Trotzes defiance; (Oppositionsgeist) cussedness (coll.); contrariness

jemandem/einer Sache zum Trotz — in defiance of somebody/something

* * *

adv.

despite adv.

in spite of adv.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > trotz
7 présence

présence [pʀezɑ̃s]

1. feminine noun

a. [de personne, chose, pays] presence ; (au bureau, à l'école) attendance

• la présence aux cours est obligatoire attendance at classes is compulsory

• présence policière police presence

► en présence

• les forces en présence the opposing armies

• les parties en présence (Law) the opposing parties

• en présence de in the presence of

b. ( = personnalité) presence

• avoir de la présence to have great presence

2. compounds

► présence d'esprit presence of mind

* * *
pʀezɑ̃s
nom féminin

1) ( de personne) presence; (au bureau, à l'usine) attendance

il ignore ta présence — he doesn't know you are here

il fait de la présence, c'est tout — he's present and not much else

en présence d'une foule énorme — in front of a huge crowd

les forces en présence dans le conflit — the forces involved in the conflict

les parties en présence — Droit the litigants, the opposing parties

mettre deux personnes en présence — to bring two people together ou face to face

2) ( de pays) presence

3) (de substance, phénomène, d'industrie) presence ( dans in)

4) ( être animé)

sentir une présence — to feel a presence

il a besoin d'une présence — he needs company

5) ( personnalité) presence

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- présence d'esprit

* * *
pʀezɑ̃s nf
1) (proximité) presence

Sa présence est rassurante. — His presence is reassuring.

faire acte de présence — to put in a token appearance

les forces en présence — the opposing armies

en présence de qn — in the presence of sb, in sb's presence

en présence de [menace, situation, choix] — in the face of

2) (aux cours, au travail) attendance

La présence aux cours est obligatoire. — Lesson attendance is compulsory.

* * *

présence

A nf

1 ( de personne) presence; (au bureau, à l'usine) attendance; elle nous a honorés de sa présence she honoured^GB us with her presence; il ignore ta présence he doesn't know you are here; il fait de la présence, c'est tout he's present and not much else; il me suffit de faire de la présence I just need to turn up; fuir/éviter la présence de qn to shun/to avoid sb; trois mois de présence dans l'entreprise sont nécessaires it is necessary to have been with the company for three months; en présence du maire/d'un avocat in the presence of the mayor/of a lawyer; il l'a fait en ma présence/hors de ma présence he did it in my presence/while I wasn't there; en présence d'un acide il se produit une réaction a reaction occurs when an acid is present; en présence d'une foule énorme in front of a huge crowd; en présence de la reine in the presence of the Queen; les forces en présence dans le conflit the forces involved in the conflict; en présence d'un tel désastre faced with such a disaster; les parties en présence Jur the litigants, the opposing parties; mettre deux personnes en présence to bring two people together ou face to face;

2 ( de pays) presence; la présence française en Afrique the French presence in Africa;

3 (de substance, phénomène, d'industrie) presence (dans in);

4 Relig la présence réelle real presence;

5 ( être animé) sentir une présence to feel a presence; il a besoin d'une présence he needs company;

6 ( personnalité) presence; avoir beaucoup de présence (sur scène) to have great stage presence;

7 ( influence d'auteur) liter influence.

Composé

présence d'esprit presence of mind.

[prezɑ̃s] nom féminin

1. [fait d'être là] presence

faire acte de présence to put in an appearance

réunion à 9 h, présence obligatoire meeting at 9 o'clock, attendance compulsory

présence assidue aux cours regular attendance in class

2. THÉÂTRE [personnalité] presence

il n'a aucune présence sur scène he has no stage presence whatsoever

3. [influence] presence

la présence française en Afrique the French presence in Africa

————————

en présence locution adjectivale

1. [en opposition]

les armées/équipes en présence the opposing armies/teams

2. DROIT

les parties en présence the opposing parties, the litigants (terme spécialisé)

————————

en présence locution adverbiale

mettre deux personnes en présence to bring two people together ou face-to-face

en présence de locution prépositionnelle

je ne parlerai qu'en présence de mon avocat I refuse to talk unless my lawyer is present

en ma présence in my presence

présence d'esprit nom féminin

presence of mind

mon voisin a eu la présence d'esprit de me prévenir my neighbour had the presence of mind to warn me

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > présence
8 smash

1. transitive verb
1) (break) zerschlagen

smash something to pieces — etwas zerschmettern

2) (defeat) zerschlagen [Rebellion, Revolution, Opposition]; zerschmettern [Feind]; (in games) vernichtend schlagen; klar verbessern [Rekord]

3) (hit hard)

smash somebody in the face/mouth — jemandem [hart] ins Gesicht/auf den Mund schlagen

4) (Tennis) schmettern

5) (propel forcefully) schmettern

he smashed the car into a wall — er knallte (ugs.) mit dem Wagen gegen eine Mauer
2. intransitive verb
1) (shatter) zerbrechen

2) (crash) krachen

the cars smashed into each other — die Wagen krachten zusammen (salopp)
3. noun
1) (sound) Krachen, das; (of glass) Klirren, das

2) (collision) see academic.ru/91758/smash-up">smash-up

Phrasal Verbs:

- smash down

- smash in

- smash up

* * *
[smæʃ] 1. verb
1) ((sometimes with up) to (cause to) break in pieces or be ruined: The plate dropped on the floor and smashed into little pieces; This unexpected news had smashed all his hopes; He had an accident and smashed up his car.) zertrümmern

2) (to strike with great force; to crash: The car smashed into a lamp-post.) knallen
2. noun
1) ((the sound of) a breakage; a crash: A plate fell to the ground with a smash; There has been a bad car smash.) der Krach, der Zusammenstoß

2) (a strong blow: He gave his opponent a smash on the jaw.) der Schlag

3) (in tennis etc, a hard downward shot.) der Schmetterball

•

- smashing
- smash hit
* * *

smash

[smæʃ]

I. n

<pl -es>

1. (crashing sound) Krachen nt

I was awakened by the \smash of glass ich wurde durch das Geräusch von splitterndem Glas geweckt

2. (traffic or rail accident) Unfall m

car \smash Autounfall m

rail \smash Zugunglück nt

3. SPORT Schlag m; TENNIS Schmetterball m

4. (smash hit) Superhit m fam

box-office \smash Kassenschlager m

II. vt

1. (break into pieces)

▪ to \smash sth etw zerschlagen

to \smash a window ein Fenster einschlagen

2. (strike against sth)

▪ to \smash sth against sth etw gegen etw akk schmettern [o schleudern

3. POL (destroy, crush)

▪ to \smash sth etw zerschlagen

to \smash a rebellion eine Rebellion niederschlagen

4. SPORT

to \smash a record einen Rekord brechen

5. SPORT (hit forcefully)

to \smash a ball einen Ball schmettern

III. vi

1. (break into pieces) zerbrechen

she dropped her cup and it \smashed to pieces on the floor sie ließ ihre Tasse fallen, und sie zersprang in Stücke

2. (strike against) prallen

▪ to \smash into sth gegen etw akk prallen

▪ to \smash through sth etw durchbrechen

* * *
[smʃ]
1. vt

1) (= break into pieces) zerschlagen; window einschlagen

I smashed my glasses — mir ist die Brille kaputtgegangen

I smashed my knee — ich habe mir das Knie aufgeschlagen

2) (= defeat or destroy) zerschlagen; rebellion, revolution niederschlagen, zerschlagen; opponent zerschmettern; record haushoch schlagen; business ruinieren

3) (= strike ALSO TENNIS) schmettern

he smashed his fist into his face —

he smashed him on the nose he smashed his way through the mob — er schlug ihm auf die Nase er musste sich (dat) gewaltsam einen Weg durch den Mob bahnen

to smash one's way into a building — gewaltsam in ein Gebäude eindringen

2. vi

1) (= break) zerschlagen, zerbrechen

it smashed into a thousand pieces — es( zer)sprang in tausend Stücke

2) (= crash) prallen

the car smashed into the wall — das Auto krachte gegen die Mauer

the terrified animal smashed through the fence — das verängstigte Tier durchbrach das Gatter

the plane smashed into the houses — das Flugzeug raste in eine Häusergruppe

the ship smashed onto the rocks — das Schiff prallte gegen die Felsen

the sound of the waves smashing against the rocks — das Geräusch der gegen die Felsen klatschenden Wellen

3. n

1) (= noise) Krachen nt; (of waves) Klatschen nt

there was a smash — es hat gekracht or (of broken glass) gescheppert

2) (= collision) Unfall m; (esp with another vehicle) Zusammenstoß m

rail smash — Zugunglück nt

3) (= blow) Schlag m; (TENNIS) Smash m, Schmetterball m

4) (inf = success also smash hit) Riesenhit m

4. adv (inf)
mit Karacho (inf)
* * *

smash [smæʃ]

A v/t

1. oft smash up zerschlagen, -trümmern, -schmettern, in Stücke schlagen:

smash up a car einen Wagen zu Schrott fahren;

smash atoms PHYS Atome zertrümmern;

smash in einschlagen;

smash sb’s face in umg jemandem die Fresse einschlagen; → smithereens

2. die Faust, einen Stein etc, auch einen Tennisball etc schmettern:

smash a stone through the window

3. a) jemanden zusammenschlagen

b) den Feind vernichtend schlagen

c) einen Gegner fertigmachen umg

d) eine Bande etc zerschlagen

e) ein Argument etc restlos widerlegen

4. jemanden finanziell ruinieren oder umg kaputtmachen

B v/i

1. zersplittern ( into a thousand pieces in tausend Stücke), in Stücke springen: → smithereens

2. krachen, knallen ( beide:

against gegen;

into in akk;

through durch)

3. zusammenstoßen, -krachen (Autos etc)

4. FLUG Bruch machen

5. oft smash up zusammenkrachen, bankrottgehen

6. fig (gesundheitlich) kaputtgehen

7. fig zuschanden werden

8. Tennis etc: schmettern

C adj umg toll, sensationell (Erfolg etc)

D adv krachend

E s

1. a) Zertrümmern n

b) Zersplittern n

2. Krach m

3. → smashup 2, 3, 4

4. ( auch finanzieller) Zusammenbruch, Ruin m:

go to smash kaputtgehen:

a) völlig zusammenbrechen

b) → B 5

5. Tennis etc: Schmetterball m

6. eisgekühltes alkoholisches Mixgetränk

7. umg toller Erfolg:

smash with the public toller Publikumserfolg

* * *
1. transitive verb
1) (break) zerschlagen

smash something to pieces — etwas zerschmettern

2) (defeat) zerschlagen [Rebellion, Revolution, Opposition]; zerschmettern [Feind]; (in games) vernichtend schlagen; klar verbessern [Rekord]

3) (hit hard)

smash somebody in the face/mouth — jemandem [hart] ins Gesicht/auf den Mund schlagen

4) (Tennis) schmettern

5) (propel forcefully) schmettern

he smashed the car into a wall — er knallte (ugs.) mit dem Wagen gegen eine Mauer
2. intransitive verb
1) (shatter) zerbrechen

2) (crash) krachen

the cars smashed into each other — die Wagen krachten zusammen (salopp)
3. noun
1) (sound) Krachen, das; (of glass) Klirren, das

2) (collision) see smash-up

Phrasal Verbs:

- smash down

- smash in

- smash up

* * *

n.

Schmetterball m. v.

kaputtschlagen v.

zerschmettern v.

zertrümmern v.

zusammenschlagen (alt.Rechtschreibung) v.

English-german dictionary > smash
9 प्रति _prati

प्रति ind.

1 As a prefix to verbs it means (a) towards, in the direction of; (b) back, in return, again; तष्ठेदानीं न मे जीवन् प्रतियास्यसि दुर्मते Rām.7.18.13; (c) in opposition to, against, counter; (d) upon, down upon; (see the several roots with this preposition).

-2 As a prefix to nouns not directly derived from verbs it means (a) likeness, resemblance, equality; (b) opposite, of the opposite side; प्रतिबल Ve.3.5. 'the opposing force'; so प्रतिद्विपाः Mu.2.13; (c) rivalry; as in प्रतिचन्द्रः 'a rival moon'; प्रतिपुरुषः &c.

-3 As a separable preposition (with acc.) it means (a) towards, in the direction of, to; तौ दम्पती स्वां प्रति राजधानीं प्रस्थापयामास वशी वसिष्ठः R.2.7;1. 75; प्रत्यनिलं विचेरु Ku.3.31; वृक्षं प्रति विद्योतते विद्युत् Sk.; (b) against, counter, in opposition to, opposite; तदा यायाद् रिपुं प्रति Ms.7.171; प्रदुदुवुस्तं प्रति राक्षसेन्द्रम् Rām.; ययावजः प्रत्यरिसैन्यमेव R.7.55; (c) in comparison with, on a par with, in proportion to, a match for; त्वं सहस्राणि प्रति Ṛv.2.1.8; (d) near, in the vicinity of, by, at, in, on; समासेदुस्ततो गङ्गां शृङ्गवेरपुरं प्रति Rām.; गङ्गां प्रति; (e) at the time, about, during; आदित्यस्योदयं प्रति Mb; फाल्गुनं वाथ चैत्रं वा मासौ प्रति Ms.7.182; (f) on the side of, in favour of, to the lot of; यदत्र मां प्रति स्यात् Sk.; हरं प्रति हलाहलं (अभवत्) Vop.; (g) in each, in or at every, severally (used in a distributive sense); वर्षं प्रति, प्रतिवर्षम्; यज्ञं प्रति Y.1.11; वृक्षं वृक्षं प्रति सिञ्चति Sk.; (h) with regard or reference to, in relation to, regarding, concerning, about, as to; न हि मे संशीतिरस्या दिव्यतां प्रति K.132; चन्द्रोपरागं प्रति तु केनापि विप्रलब्धासि Mu.1; धर्मं प्रति Ś.5.18; मन्दौत्सुक्यो$स्मि नगरगमनं प्रति Ś.1; Ku.6.27; 7.83; त्वयैकमीशं प्रति साधु भाषितम् 5.81; Y.1.218; R.6. 12;1.29;12.51; (i) according to, in conformity with; मां प्रति in my opinion; (j) before, in the presence of; (k) for, on account of.

-4 As a separable preposi- tion (with abl.) it means either (a) a representative of, in place of, instead of; प्रद्युम्नः कृष्णात् प्रति Sk.; संग्रामे यो नारायणतः प्रति Bk.8.89; or (b) in exchange or return for; तिलेभ्यः प्रति यच्छति माषान् Sk.; भक्तेः प्रत्यमृतं शंभोः Vop.

-5 As the first member of Avyayībhāva compound it usually means (a) in or at every; as प्रतिसंवत्सरम् 'every year', प्रतिक्षणम्, प्रत्यहम् &c.; (b) towards, in the direction of; प्रत्यग्नि शलभा डयन्ते.

-6 प्रति is sometimes used as the last member of Avyayī. comp. in the sense of 'a little'; सूपप्रति, शाकप्रति. [ Note:-- In the com- pounds given below all words the second members of which are words not immediately connected with verbs, are included; other words will be found in their proper places.]

-Comp. -अंशम् ind. on the shoulders.

-अक्षरम् ind. in every syllable or letter; प्रत्यक्षरश्लेषमयप्रबन्ध Vās.

-अग्नि ind. towards the fire.

-अग्र = प्रत्यग्र q. v.

-अङ्गम् 1 a secondary or minor limb (of the body), as the nose.

-2 a division, chapter, section.

-3 every limb.

-4 a weapon. (

-ङ्गम्) ind.

1 on or at every limb of the body; as in प्रत्यङ्ग- मालिङ्गितः Gīt.1.

-2 for every subdivision.

-3 in each case (in grammar).

-अधिदेवता a tutelary deity who stays in front or near one; Hch.

-अधिष्ठानम्, -आधानम् the principal place of residence; Bṛi. Up.2.2.1.

-2 repository.

-अनन्तर a.

1 being in immediate neigh- bourhood; दानमानादिसत्कारैः कुरुष्व प्रत्यनन्तरम् Rām.4.15.27. (com. प्रत्यनन्तरं स्वाधीनम्).

-2 standing nearest (as an heir).

-3 immediately following, closely connected with; जीवेत् क्षत्रियधर्मेण स ह्यस्य (ब्राह्मणस्य) प्रत्यनन्तरः; Ms.1. 82;8.185. (

-रम्) ind.

1 immediately after.

-2 next in succession.

-रीभू to betake oneself close to; P. R.

-अनिलम् ind. towards or against the wind.

-अनीक a

1 hostile, opposed, inimical.

-2 resisting, opposing.

-3 opposite.

-4 equal, vying with. (

-कः) an enemy.

(-कम्) 1 hostility, enmity, hostile attitude or position; न शक्ताः प्रत्यनीकेषु स्थातुं मम सुरासुराः Rām.

-2 a hostile army; यस्य शूरा महेष्वासाः प्रत्यनीकगता रणे Mb.; ये$वस्थिताः प्रत्यनीकेषु योधाः Bg.11.32. (प्र˚ may have here sense 1 also).

-3 (in Rhet.) a figure of speech in which one tries to injure a person or thing connected with an enemy who himself cannot be injured; प्रतिपक्षमशक्तेन प्रतिकर्तुं तिरस्क्रिया । या तदीयस्य तत्स्तुत्यै प्रत्यनीकं तदुच्यते K. P.1.

-अनुप्रासः a kind of alliteration.

-अनुमानम् an opposite conclusion.

-अन्त a. contiguous, lying close to, adjacent, bordering.

(-न्तः) 1 a border, frontier; स गुप्तमूलप्रत्यन्तः R.4.26.

-2 a bordering country; especi- ally, a country occupied by barbarian or Mlechchhas. ˚देशः a bordering country. ˚पर्वतः an adjacent hill; पादाः प्रत्यन्तपर्वताः Ak.

-अन्धकार a. spreading shadow; Buddh.

-अपकारः retaliation, injury in return; शाम्येत् प्रत्यप- कारेण नोपकारेण दुर्जनः Ku.2.4.

-अब्दम् ind. every year

-अमित्र a. hostile. (

-त्रः) an enemy. (

-त्रम्) ind. towards as enemy.

-अरिः 1 a well-matched opponent.

-2 the 9th, 14th or 23rd asterism from the जन्मनक्षत्र.

-3 a particular asterism; दारुणेषु च सर्वेषु प्रत्यरिं च विवर्जयेत् Mb.13.14.28 (com. प्रत्यरिं स्वनक्षत्राद् दिननक्षत्रं यावद् गणयित्वा नवभिर्भागे हृते पञ्चमी तारा प्रत्यरिः ।).

-अर्कः a mock sun; parhelion.

-अर्गलम् the rope by which a churning stick is moved.

-अवयवम् ind.

1 in every limb.

-2 in every particular, in detail.

- अवर a.

1 lower, less honoured; पुरावरान् प्रत्यवरान् गरीयसः Mb.13.94.12.

-2 very low or degrading, very insignificant; Ms.1.19.

-अश्मन् m. red chalk.

-अष्ठीला a kind of nervous disease.

-अहम् ind. every day, daily; day by day; गिरिशमुपचचार प्रत्यहं सा सुकेशी Ku.1.6.

-आकारः a scabbard, sheath.

-आघातः 1 a counter-stroke.

-2 reaction.

-आचारः suitable conduct or behaviour.

-आत्मम् ind. singly, severally.

-आत्मक a. belonging to oneself.

-आत्म्यम् similarity with oneself.

-आत्मेन ind. after one's own image; स किंनरान् कुंपुरुषान् प्रत्यात्म्येना- सृजत् प्रभुः Bhāg.3.2.45.

-आदित्यः a mock sun.

-आरम्भः 1 recommencement, second beginning.

-2 pro- hibition.

-आर्द्र a. fresh.

-आशा 1 hope, expectation; न यत्र प्रत्याशामनुपतति नो वा रहयति Māl.9.8.

-2 trust, con- fidence.

-आसङ्गः Connection, contact; अथ प्रत्यासङ्गः कमपि महिमानं वितरति Mv.1.12.

-आस्वर 1 returning.

-2 reflecting; Ch.Up.1.3.2.

-आह्वयः echo, resonance; छाया प्रत्याह्वयाभासा ह्यसन्तो$प्यर्थकारिणः Bhāg.11.28.5.

-उत्तरम् a reply, rejoinder.

-उलूकः 1 a crow; मृत्युदूतः कपोतो$यमुलूकः कम्पयन्मनः । प्रत्युलूकश्च कुह्वानैरनिद्रौ शून्यमिच्छतः ॥ Bhāg.1.14.14.

-2 a bird resembling an owl.

-ऋचम् ind. in each Rik.

-एक a. each, each one, every single one. (

-कम्) ind.

1 one at a time, severally; singly, in every one, to every one; oft. with the force of an adjective; विवेश दण्डकारण्यं प्रत्येकं च सतां मनः R.12.9. 'entered the mind of every good man'; 12.3;7.34; Ku.2.31.

-एनस् m.

1 an officer of justice (who punishes criminals); Bṛi. Up.4.3.7.

-2 a heir responsible for the debts of the deceased; surety.

-कञ्चुकः 1 an adversary.

-2 a critic.

-कण्ठम् ind.

1 severally, one by one.

-2 near the throat.

-कलम् ind. constantly, perpetually.

-कश a. not obeying the whip.

-कष्ट a. comparatively bad.

-कामिनी a female rival; Śi.

-कायः 1 an effigy, image, picture, likeness.

-2 an adversary; स वृषध्वजसायकावभिन्नं जयहेतुः प्रतिकाय- मेषणीयम् Ki.13.28.

-3 a target, butt, mark.

-कितवः an opponent in a game.

-कुञ्जरः a hostile elephant.

-कूपः a moat, ditch.

-कूल a.

1 unfavourable, adverse, contrary, hostile, opposite, प्रतिकूलतामुपगते हि विधौ विफलत्व- मेति बहुसाधनता Śi.9.6; Ku.3.24.

-2 harsh, discordant. unpleasant, disagreeable; अप्यन्नपुष्टा प्रतिकूलशब्दा Ku.1. 45.

-3 inauspicious.

-4 contradictory.

-5 reverse, inverted.

-6 perverse, cross, peevish, stubborn. ˚आचार- णम्, ˚आचरितम् any offensive or hostile action or conduct; प्रतिकूलाचरितं क्षमख मे R.8.81. ˚उक्तम्, -क्तिः f. a contra- diction. ˚कारिन्, -कृत, -चारिन्, -वत्ति a. opposing. ˚दर्शन a. having an inauspicious or ungracious appearance. ˚प्रवर्तिन्, -वर्तिन् a. acting adversely, taking an adverse course. ˚भाषिन् a. opposing, contradicting. ˚वचनम् dis- agreeable or unpleasant speech. ˚वादः contradiction. (प्रतिकूलता, -त्वम् adverseness, opposition, hostility. प्रति- कूलयति 'to oppose'.).

-कूल ind.

1 adversely, contrarily.

-2 inversely, in inverted order.

-कूलय Den. P. to resist, oppose.

-कूलिक a. hostile, inimical.

-क्षणम् ind. at every moment or instant, constantly; प्रतिक्षणं संभ्रमलोलदृष्टि- र्लीलारविन्देन निवारयन्ती Ku.3.56.

-क्षपम् ind. everynight.

-गजः a hostile elephant

-गात्रम् ind. in very limb.

-गिरिः 1 an opposite mountain.

-2 an inferior mountain.

-गृहम्, -गेहम् ind. in every house.

-ग्रामम् ind. in every village.

-चक्रम् a hostile army.

-चन्द्रः a mock moon; paraselene.

-चरणम् ind.

1 in every (Vedic) school or branch.

-2 at every foot-step.

-छाया, -यिका 1 a reflected image, reflection, shadow; रूपं प्रतिच्छायिक- योपनीतम् N.6.45.

-2 an image, picture.

-जङ्घा the forepart of the leg.

-जिह्वा, -जिह्विका the soft palate,

-तन्त्रम् ind. according to each Tantra or opinion.

-तन्त्र- सिद्धान्तः a conclusion adopted by one of the disputants only; (वादिप्रतिवाद्येकतरमात्राभ्युपगतः).

-त्र्यहम् ind. for three days at a time.

-दण्ड a. Ved. disobedient.

-दिनम् ind. every day; राशीभूतः प्रतिदिनमिव त्र्यम्बकस्याट्टहासः Me.6.

-दिशम् ind. in every direction, all round, every- where.

-दूतः a messenger sent in return.

-देवता a corresponding deity; गताः कलाः पञ्चदश प्रतिष्ठा देवाश्च सर्वे प्रतिदेवतासु Muṇḍa.3.2.7.

-देशम् ind. in every country.

-देहम् ind. in every body.

-दैवतम् ind. for every deity.

-द्वन्द्वः 1 an antagonist, opponent, adversary, rival.

-2 an enemy. (

-द्वम्) opposition, hostility.

-द्वन्द्विन् a.

1 hostile, inimical.

-2 adverse (प्रतिकूल); कृतान्तदुर्वृत्त इवापरेषां पुरः प्रतिद्वन्द्विनि पाण्डवास्त्रे Ki.16.29.

-3 rivalling, vying with; किसलयोद्भेदप्रतिद्वन्दिभिः (करतलैः) Ś.4.5. (-m.) an opponent, adversary, rival; तुल्यप्रति- द्वन्द्वि बभूव युद्धम् R.7.37.;15.25.

-द्वारम् ind. at every gate.

-धुरः a horse harnessed by the side of another.

-नप्तृ m. great-grandson, a son's grandson.

-नव a.

1 new, young, fresh.

-2 newly blown budded; सान्ध्यं तेजः प्रतिनवजपापुष्परक्तं दधानः Me.38.

-नाडी a branch-vein.

-नायकः the adversary of the hero of any poetic com- position; धीरोद्धतः पापकारी व्यसनी प्रतिनायकः S. D., as रावण in the Rāmāyaṇa, शिशुपाल in Māgha-Kāvya &c.

-नारी, -पत्नी, -युवतिः a female rival; Śi.7.45.

-निनादः = प्रतिध्वनिः q. v.

-न्यायम् ind. in inverted order; पुनः प्रतिन्यायं प्रतियोन्याद्रवति स्वप्नायैव Bṛi. Up.4.3.15.

-पक्ष a. like, similar.

(-क्षः) 1 the opposite side, party or faction, hostility; विमृश्य पक्षप्रतिपक्षाभ्यामवधारणं नियमः Gaut. S,

-2 an adversary, enemy, foe, rival; प्रति- पक्षकामिनी, -लक्ष्मी 'a rival wife'; Bv.2.64; दासीकृतायाः प्रति- पक्षलक्ष्याः Vikr.1.73; प्रतिपक्षमशक्तेन प्रतिकर्तुम् K. P.1; Vikr.1.7; often used in comp. in the sense of 'equal' or 'similar'.

-3 remedy, expiation; यादवस्य पापस्य प्रतिपक्षमुपदिशामि Nāg.5.

-4 a defendant or respondent (in law). ˚ता

1 hostility, opposition.

-2 obstacle.

-पक्षित a.

1 containing a contradiction.

-2 nullified by a contradictory premise; (as a hetu in न्याय); cf. सत्प्रतिपक्ष.

-पक्षिन् m. an opponent, adversary.

-पण्यम् merchandise in exchange; Buddh.

-प्रथम् ind. along the road, towards the way; प्रतिपथगतिरासीद् वेगदीर्घीकृताङ्गः Ku.3.76.

-पदम् ind.

1 at evry stop.

-2 at every place, everywhere.

-3 expressly.

-4 in every word; प्रतिपदाख्याने तु गौरवं परिहरद्भिर्वृत्तिकारैः सर्वसामान्यः शब्दः प्रति- गृहीतः प्रकृतिवदिति ŚB. on MS.8.1.2.

-पल्लवः an opposite or outstretched branch; R.

-पाणः 1 a stake.

-2 a counter-pledge.

-3 a counter-stake; Mb.3.

-पादम् ind. in each quarter.

-पात्रम् ind. with regard to each part, of each character; प्रतिपात्रमाधीयतां यत्नः Ś.1 'let care be taken of each character'.

-पादपम् ind. in every tree.

-पाप a. returning sin for sin, requiting evil for evil.

-पु(पू)रुषः 1 a like or similar man.

-2 a substitute, deputy.

-3 a companion.

-4 the effigy of a man pushed by thieves into the interior of a house before entering it themselves (to ascertain if any body is awake).

-5 an effigy in general. (

-षम्) ind. man by man, for each man.

-पुस्तकम् a copy of an original manuscript.

-पूर्वाह्णम् ind. every forenoon.

-प्रति a. counter-balancing, equal to.

-प्रभातम् ind. every morning.

-प्रसवः 1 (As opposed to अनुप्रसव) tracing causes back to the origin as -- a pot, a lump of mud, mud, clay, Pātañjala Yogadarśana.

-2 Negation of (or exception to) a negation. The force of a प्रतिप्रसव is positive, limiting as it does the scope of a प्रतिषेध or negation. Hence it is just the opposite of परिसंख्या whose force is negative or exclusive since it limits the scope of a positive statement. प्रतिप्रसवो$यं न परिसंख्या ŚB. on MS.1.7.45.

-प्रकारः an outer wall or rampart.

-प्रियम् a kindness or service in return; प्रतिप्रियं चेद् भवतो न कुर्यां वृथा हि मे स्यात् स्वपदोपलब्धिः R.5.56.

-बन्धुः an equal in rank or station; Mb.5.121.13.

-बलः a.

1 able, powerful.

-2 equal in strength, equally matched or powerful.

(-लम्) 1 a hostile army; अस्त्रज्वालावलीढप्रतिबलजलधेरन्तरौर्वायमाणे Ve.3.7.

-2 strength.

-बाहु 1 the forepart of the arm.

-2 an opposite side (in a square or polygon).

-बि (वि) म्बः, -म्बम् 1 a reflection, reflected image; ज्योतिषां प्रतिबिम्बानि प्राप्नु- वन्त्युपहारताम् Ku.6.42; Śi.9.18.

-2 an image, a picture.

-बीजम् a rotten seed.

-भट a. vying with, rivalling; घटप्रतिभटस्तनि N.13.5.

(-टः) 1 a rival, an opponent; निवासः कन्दर्पप्रतिभटजटाजूटभवने G. L.21.

-2 a warrior on the opposite side; समालोक्याजौ त्वां विदधति विकल्पान् प्रतिभटाः K. P.1.

-भय a.

1 fearful, formidable, terrible, frightful.

-2 dangerous; स्वगृहोद्यानगते$पि स्निग्धैः पापं विशङ्क्यते मोहात् । किमु दृष्टबह्वपायप्रतिभयकान्तारमध्यस्थे ॥ Pt.2.171; Nāg.5.1.; Bhāg.1.6.14. (

-यम्) a danger; सुनन्द, श्रुतं मया संनिहितगरुडप्रतिभयमुद्देशं जामाता जीमूतवाहनो गतः Nāg.5.

-भैरव a. dreadful.

-मञ्चः a kind of measure (in music.)

-मञ्चाः Platforms opposite to each other; दशभागिकौ द्वौ प्रतिमञ्चौ Kau. A.2.3.21.

-मण्डलम् 1 a secondary disc (of the sun &c.).

-2 an eccentric orbit.

-मन्दिरम् ind. in every house.

-मल्लः an antagonist, a rival; उपेयिवांसं प्रतिमल्लतां रयस्मये जितस्य प्रसभं गरुत्मतः N.1.63; पातालप्रतिमल्लगल्ल &c. Māl.5.22.

-मानना worship (पूजा); स्पर्शमशुचिवपुरर्हति न प्रतिमाननां तु नितरां नृपोचिताम् Śi.15.35.

-माया a counter-spell or charm; प्रतिमाया कृतं च तत् Mb.1.34.22.

-मार्गः the way back; Mb.4.

-मार्गम् ind. back, back- wards.

-माला capping verses (Mar. भंडी).

-मासम् ind. every month, monthly.

-मित्रम् an enemy, adversary.

-मुख a. standing before the face, facing; प्रतिमुखागत Ms.8.291.

-2 near, present. (

-खम्) a secondary plot or incident in a drama which tends either to hasten or retard the catastrophe; see S. D.334 and 351-364. (

-खम्) ind.

1 towards.

-2 in front, before.

-मुखरी a particular mode of drumming.

-मुद्रा 1 a counter- seal.

-2 the impression of a seal.

-मुहूर्तम् ind. every moment.

-मूर्तिः f. an image, a likeness.

-मूषिका f. a musk-rat (Mar. चिचुंदरी).

-यूथपः the leader of a hostile herd of elephants.

-रथः an adversary in war (lit. in fighting in a war-chariot); दौष्यन्तिमप्रतिरथं तनयं निवेश्य Ś.4.2.

-रथ्यम् in every road; अस्मिन् नगरे प्रतिरथ्यं भुजङ्गबद्धसंचारे Udb.

-रवः, -ध्वनिः 1 an echo; प्रतिरवविततो वनानि चक्रे Ki.1.4.

-2 quarrel; controversy.

-3 (Ved.) life (प्राण).

-रसितम् an echo; केनास्मत् सिंह- नादप्रतिरसितसखो दुन्दुभिस्ताड्यते$यम् Ve.1.22.

-राजः a hostile king.

-रात्रम् ind. every night.

-रूप a.

1 corresponding, similar, having a counter-part in; अग्निर्यथैको भुवनं प्रविष्टो रूपं रूपं प्रतिरूपो बभूव Kaṭh.2.2.9.

-2 beautiful.

-3 suitable, proper; इदं न प्रतिरूपं ते स्त्रीष्वदाक्षिण्यमीदृशम् Bu. Ch.4.66; आत्मनः प्रतिरूपं सा बभाषे चारुहासिनी Rām.4. 19.17.

-4 facing (अभिमुख); प्रतिरूपं जनं कुर्यान्न चेत् तद् वर्तते यथा Mb.12.97.16 (com. प्रतिरूपं युद्धाभिमुखम्).

(-पम्) 1 a picture, an image, a likeness.

-2 a mirror-like reflecting object; अदर्शनं स्वशिरसः प्रतिरूपे च सत्यपि Bhāg. 1.42.28.

-4 an object of comparison (उपमान); भवान्मे खलु भक्तानां सर्वेषां प्रतिरूपधृक् Bhāg.7.1.21.

-रूपक a. resembling, similar (at the end of comp.); जहीमान् राक्षसान् पापानात्मनः प्रतिरूपकान् Mb.3.29.11; चेष्टाप्रतिरूपिका मनोवृत्तिः Ś.1.

(-कम्) 1 a picture, an image; अग्निदैर्गर- दैश्चैव प्रतिरूपककारकैः Mb.12.59.49.

-2 a forged edict; जर्जरं चास्य विषयं कुर्वन्ति प्रतिरूपकैः Mb.12.56.52.

-3 a reflec- tion.

-लक्षणम् a mark, sign, token.

-लिपिः f. a tran- script, a written copy.

-लेखः a writ of reply; प्रावृत्तिकश्च प्रतिलेख एव Kau. A.2.1.28.

-लोम a.

1 'against the hair or grain', contray to the natural order, inverted, reverse (opp. अनुलोम); नववर्षसहस्राक्षः प्रतिलोमो$भवद् गुरुः Bhāg.12.14.15.

-2 contrary to caste (said of the issue of a woman who is of a higher caste than her husband).

-3 hostile.

-4 low, vile, base.

-5 left (वाम).

-6 obstinate, perverse; अपरिचितस्यापि ते$प्रतिलोमः संवृत्तः Ś.7.

-7 disagreeable, unpleasant. (

-मम्) any injurious or unpleasant act. (

-मम्) ind. 'against the hair or grain', inversely, invertedly. ˚ज a. born in the inverse order of the castes; i. e. born of a mother who is of a higher caste than the father; cf. Ms.1.16,25.

-लोमक a. reverse, inverted; राजन्यविप्रयोः कस्माद् विवाहः प्रतिलोमकः Bhāg.9.18.5.

-कम् inverted order.

-लोमतः ind.

1 in consequence of the inverted order or course; Ms.1.68.

-2 in an unfriendly manner; यदा बहुविधां वृद्धिं मन्येत प्रतिलोमतः Mb.12.13.39.

-वत्सरम् ind. every year.

-वनम् ind. in every forest.

-वर्णिक a. similar, corresponding.

-वर्धिन् a. being a match for.

-वर्षम् ind. every year.

-वस्तु n.

1 an equivalent, a counter- part.

-2 anything given in return.

-3 a parallel. ˚उपमा a figure of speech thus defined by Mammaṭa:-- प्रतिवस्तूपमा तु सा ॥ सामान्यस्य द्विरेकस्य यत्र वाक्यद्वये स्थितिः । K. P.1; e. g. तापेन भ्राजते सूर्यः शूरश्चापेन राजते Chandr.5. 48.

-वातः a contrary wind; प्रतिवाते$नुवाते च नासीत गुरुणा सह Ms.2.23. (

-तम्) ind. against the wind; चीनांशुक- मिव केतोः प्रतिवातं नीयमानस्य Ś.1.33.

-वारणः a hostile elephant.

-वासरम् ind. every day.

-विटपम् ind.

1 on every branch.

-2 branch by branch.

-विषम् an anti- dote. (

-षा) a birch tree.

-विष्णुकः a Muchakunda tree.

-वीरः an opponent, antagonist.

-वीर्यम् being equal to or a match for.

-वृषः a hostile bull.

-वेलम् ind. at each time, on every occasion.

-वेशः 1 a neighbouring house, neighbourhood.

-2 a neighbour.

-वेशिन् a. a neigh- bour; दृष्ट्वा प्रभातसमये प्रतिवेशिवर्गः Mk.3.14.

-वेश्मन् n. a neighbour's house.

-वेश्यः a neighbour.

-वैरम् re- quital of hostilities revenge.

-शब्दः 1 echo, reverbera- tion; वसुधाधरकन्दराभिसर्पी प्रतिशब्दो$पि हरेर्भिनत्ति नागान् V. 1.16; Ku.6.64; R.2.28.

-2 a roar.

-शशिन् m. a mock-moon.

-शाखम् ind. for every branch or school (of the Veda).

-शाखा a side-branch; महाभूतविशेषश्च विशेषप्रतिशाखवान् Mb.14.35.21.

-संवत्सरम् ind. every year.

-सङ्गक्षिका 1 a cloak to keep off the dust; Buddh.

-संदेशः a reply to the message; दर्पसारस्य प्रति- संदेशमावेदयत् D. K.2.1.

-सम a. equal to, a match for.

-सव्य a. in an inverted order.

-सामन्तः an enemy.

-सायम् ind. every evening.

-सूर्यः, -सूर्यकः 1 a mock-sun.

-2 a lizard, chameleon; 'कृकलासस्तु सरटः प्रतिसूर्यः शयानकः ।' Hemchandra; तृष्यद्भिः प्रतिसूर्यकैरजगरस्वेदद्रवः पीयते U.2.16.

-सेना, सैन्यम् a hostile army; निहतां प्रतिसैन्येन वडवामिव पातिताम् Rām.2.114.17.

-स्थानम् ind. in every place, everywhere.

-स्मृतिः N. of parti- cular kind of magic; गृहाणेमां मया प्रोक्तां सिद्धिं मूर्तिमतीमिव । विद्यां प्रतिस्मृतिं नाम Mb.3.36.3.

-स्रोतस् ind. against the stream; सरस्वतीं प्रतिस्रोतं ययौ ब्राह्मणसंवृतः Bhāg.1.78. 18. -a. going against the stream; अथासाद्य तु कालिन्दी प्रतिस्रोतः समागताम् Rām.2.55.5.

-हस्तः, -हस्तकः a deputy, an agent, substitute, proxy; आश्रितानां भृतौ स्वामिसेवायां धर्मसेवने । पुत्रस्योत्पादने चैव न सन्ति प्रतिहस्तकाः ॥ H.2.33.

-हस्तीकृ to take; Pratijñā 3.

-हस्तिन् the keeper of a brothel; Dk.2.2.

Sanskrit-English dictionary > प्रति _prati
10 resistencia

f.

1 resistance (gen) & ( Elec & politics).

ofrecer resistencia to put up resistance

resistencia pasiva passive resistance

2 strength.

3 stamina.

4 Resistencia.

* * *

resistencia

► nombre femenino

1 (gen) resistance

2 (aguante) endurance, stamina

3 (oposición) resistance, opposition

■ la propuesta no encontró resistencia the proposal didn't meet any resistance

4 ELECTRICIDAD resistance

5 (de materiales) strength

6 la Resistencia HISTORIA the Resistance

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

prueba de resistencia endurance test

resistencia pasiva passive resistance

* * *

noun f.

resistance

* * *

SF

1) (=oposición) resistance

la Resistencia — ( Hist) the Resistance

los acusaron de resistencia a la autoridad — they were charged with resisting arrest

ofrecer o oponer resistencia — to offer resistance, resist

resistencia pasiva — passive resistance

2) (=aguante) stamina

los alpinistas necesitan mucha resistencia — mountaineers need lots of stamina

el maratón es una carrera de resistencia — the marathon is an endurance race

escribir una tesis es una prueba de resistencia — doing a thesis is a test of endurance

carrera de resistencia — long-distance race

3) [a la enfermedad, al frío] resistance

4) [de materiales] strength

este plástico es valorado por su resistencia — this plastic is valued for its strength

5) (Elec) (=cualidad) resistance; (=componente de circuito) resistor; [de plancha, secador] element

* * *

femenino

1)

a) ( oposición) resistance

sin ofrecer or oponer resistencia — without putting up o offering any resistance

resistencia pasiva — passive resistance

b) la Resistencia (Hist, Pol) the Resistance

2)

a) ( aguante)

tiene una gran resistencia física — she has tremendous stamina

prueba de resistencia — endurance test

b) (a virus, enfermedad) resistance

3)

a) (al aire, agua, a corriente eléctrica) resistance

b) ( componente de circuito) resistor; (de secador, calentador) element

* * *

= endurance, reluctance, resistance, stamina, strength, resistor, staying power, resilience, impedance, drag.

Ex. By some extra stamina or heritage of endurance they contrived to exist by becoming peddlers.

Ex. Other barriers such as language and professional reluctance to cooperate internationally cannot be changed by legislation.

Ex. Many of the problems facing society are so complex, the narrowness and resistance to change by many professions may lead to their extinction because they are not geared to contribute to the solution of those problems.

Ex. By some extra stamina or heritage of endurance they contrived to exist by becoming pedlars.

Ex. The strength of the acetone rinsing on the strength of the paper is investigated, and its efficiency in removing NM2P is also examined using gas liquid chromatography.

Ex. The first transistors were individual devices with wires joining them to other electronic components such as resistors, capacitors and other transistors.

Ex. Nevertheless, he believes that while it will not disappear tomorrow, the jury is still out on whether Knowledge Management has staying power.

Ex. The film is less about idealism in the face of adversity than dumb resilience in spite of everything.

Ex. The impedance problem is at the root of the incompatibilities.

Ex. Some of the obstacles are unrealistic, unrealizable local ambitions, organizational drag, competition among libraries, and lack of innovation space = Algunos de los obstáculos son las ambiciones locales poco realistas e irrealizables, el lastre institucional, la competencia entre las bibliotecas y la falta de espacio para la innovación.

----

* de alta resistencia = heavy-duty.

* foco de resistencia = pocket of resistance.

* ganar resistencia = grow in + stamina.

* lucha de resistencia = battle of wills.

* miembro de la resistencia = resister.

* movimiento de resistencia = resistance movement.

* ofrecer resistencia = put up + resistance.

* oponer resistencia = put up + resistance.

* resistencia a = imperviousness to.

* resistencia a la insulina = insulin resistance.

* resistencia a la tensión = tensile strength.

* resistencia al envejecimiento = aging resistance [ageing resistance].

* resistencia al fuego = fire resistance.

* resistencia al plegado = fold strength.

* resistencia en espiral = heating coil.

* resistencia, la = resistance, the.

* sin resistencia = unchallenged, unopposed.

* * *

femenino

1)

a) ( oposición) resistance

sin ofrecer or oponer resistencia — without putting up o offering any resistance

resistencia pasiva — passive resistance

b) la Resistencia (Hist, Pol) the Resistance

2)

a) ( aguante)

tiene una gran resistencia física — she has tremendous stamina

prueba de resistencia — endurance test

b) (a virus, enfermedad) resistance

3)

a) (al aire, agua, a corriente eléctrica) resistance

b) ( componente de circuito) resistor; (de secador, calentador) element

* * *

la resistencia

(n.) = resistance, the

Ex: The first option means fighting the resistance, brutalizing, barbarizing and dehumanising both ourselves and our victims, and resulting, at best, in a desolate and desocialized state.

= endurance, reluctance, resistance, stamina, strength, resistor, staying power, resilience, impedance, drag.

Ex: By some extra stamina or heritage of endurance they contrived to exist by becoming peddlers.

Ex: Other barriers such as language and professional reluctance to cooperate internationally cannot be changed by legislation.

Ex: Many of the problems facing society are so complex, the narrowness and resistance to change by many professions may lead to their extinction because they are not geared to contribute to the solution of those problems.

Ex: By some extra stamina or heritage of endurance they contrived to exist by becoming pedlars.

Ex: The strength of the acetone rinsing on the strength of the paper is investigated, and its efficiency in removing NM2P is also examined using gas liquid chromatography.

Ex: The first transistors were individual devices with wires joining them to other electronic components such as resistors, capacitors and other transistors.

Ex: Nevertheless, he believes that while it will not disappear tomorrow, the jury is still out on whether Knowledge Management has staying power.

Ex: The film is less about idealism in the face of adversity than dumb resilience in spite of everything.

Ex: The impedance problem is at the root of the incompatibilities.

Ex: Some of the obstacles are unrealistic, unrealizable local ambitions, organizational drag, competition among libraries, and lack of innovation space = Algunos de los obstáculos son las ambiciones locales poco realistas e irrealizables, el lastre institucional, la competencia entre las bibliotecas y la falta de espacio para la innovación.

* de alta resistencia = heavy-duty.

* foco de resistencia = pocket of resistance.

* ganar resistencia = grow in + stamina.

* lucha de resistencia = battle of wills.

* miembro de la resistencia = resister.

* movimiento de resistencia = resistance movement.

* ofrecer resistencia = put up + resistance.

* oponer resistencia = put up + resistance.

* resistencia a = imperviousness to.

* resistencia a la insulina = insulin resistance.

* resistencia a la tensión = tensile strength.

* resistencia al envejecimiento = aging resistance [ageing resistance].

* resistencia al fuego = fire resistance.

* resistencia al plegado = fold strength.

* resistencia en espiral = heating coil.

* resistencia, la = resistance, the.

* sin resistencia = unchallenged, unopposed.

* * *

resistencia

feminine

A

1 (oposición) resistance

se entregó sin ofrecer or oponer resistencia he gave himself up without putting up o offering any resistance o without resistance

resistencia pasiva passive resistance

2

la Resistencia ( Hist, Pol) the Resistance

B

1 (fortaleza, aguante) stamina

tiene una gran resistencia física she has tremendous stamina o staying power

prueba de resistencia endurance test

2 (a un virus, una enfermedad) resistance

C

1 (al aire, agua) resistance

2 (a una corriente eléctrica) resistance

3 (componente de un circuito) resistor

4 (de un secador, calentador) element

* * *

resistencia sustantivo femenino
1
a) ( en general) resistance

b) ( aguante físico) stamina;

◊ prueba de resistencia endurance test

2 ( componente de circuito) resistor;
(de secador, calentador) element
resistencia sustantivo femenino
1 (aguante de una persona) endurance: tiene mucha resistencia física, he has a lot of stamina
2 (oposición a una fuerza, medida, acción) resistance: opusieron mucha resistencia a nuestro proyecto, they put up a lot of resistance to our project
3 Elec element
4 Hist Pol la Resistencia, the Resistance
' resistencia' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
legitimar
- oponer
- torsión
- ofrecer
- resistir
- sostener
English:
break down
- defiance
- drag
- element
- endurance
- fight
- offer
- opposition
- pocket
- put up
- resilience
- resistance
- resistor
- rope
- soften up
- stamina
- staying power
- strength
- wear down
- put
- resist
- stand
- struggle
- weakly

* * *

resistencia nf

1. [fuerza] strength

2. [aguante, oposición] resistance;
[para correr, hacer deporte] stamina;
ofrecer o [m5] oponer resistencia to put up resistance

Comp
resistencia activa active resistance;
resistencia pasiva passive resistance

3. Elec resistance

4. Fís resistance

5. Hist
la Resistencia the Resistance

* * *

resistencia

f

1 ( oposición) resistance

2 EL, TÉC pieza resistor

* * *

resistencia nf

1) : resistance

2) aguante: endurance, strength, stamina

* * *

resistencia n

1. (oposición) resistance

el enemigo opuso mucha resistencia the enemy put up a lot of resistance

2. (aguante físico) stamina

hace falta mucha resistencia para correr el maratón you need great stamina to run the marathon

3. (fuerza) strength

es un anciano, pero aún tiene resistencia he's an old man, but he's still strong

la bolsa no tenía resistencia y se rompió the bag wasn't very strong and it broke

Spanish-English dictionary > resistencia
11 Language

   1) The Book of Nature Is Written in the Language of Mathematics

   Philosophy is written in that great book, the universe, which is always open, right before our eyes. But one cannot understand this book without first learning to understand the language and to know the characters in which it is written. It is written in the language of mathematics, and the characters are triangles, circles, and other figures. Without these, one cannot understand a single word of it, and just wanders in a dark labyrinth. (Galileo, 1990, p. 232)

   2) Arranging Speech so as to Reply Appropriately

   It never happens that it [a nonhuman animal] arranges its speech in various ways in order to reply appropriately to everything that may be said in its presence, as even the lowest type of man can do. (Descartes, 1970a, p. 116)

   3) No Other Animal Has the Language Capacity of the Human

   It is a very remarkable fact that there are none so depraved and stupid, without even excepting idiots, that they cannot arrange different words together, forming of them a statement by which they make known their thoughts; while, on the other hand, there is no other animal, however perfect and fortunately circumstanced it may be, which can do the same. (Descartes, 1967, p. 116)

   4) Human Beings Do Not Live Only in the World of Objects

   Human beings do not live in the object world alone, nor alone in the world of social activity as ordinarily understood, but are very much at the mercy of the particular language which has become the medium of expression for their society. It is quite an illusion to imagine that one adjusts to reality essentially without the use of language and that language is merely an incidental means of solving specific problems of communication or reﬂection. The fact of the matter is that the "real world" is to a large extent unconsciously built on the language habits of the group.... We see and hear and otherwise experience very largely as we do because the language habits of our community predispose certain choices of interpretation. (Sapir, 1921, p. 75)

   5) Language Powerfully Conditions All Our Thinking

   It powerfully conditions all our thinking about social problems and processes.... No two languages are ever sufficiently similar to be considered as representing the same social reality. The worlds in which different societies live are distinct worlds, not merely the same worlds with different labels attached. (Sapir, 1985, p. 162)

   6) A List of Language Games

   [A list of language games, not meant to be exhaustive:]

   Giving orders, and obeying them- Describing the appearance of an object, or giving its measurements- Constructing an object from a description (a drawing)Reporting an eventSpeculating about an eventForming and testing a hypothesisPresenting the results of an experiment in tables and diagramsMaking up a story; and reading itPlay actingSinging catchesGuessing riddlesMaking a joke; and telling it

   Solving a problem in practical arithmeticTranslating from one language into another

   LANGUAGE Asking, thanking, cursing, greeting, and praying-. (Wittgenstein, 1953, Pt. I, No. 23, pp. 11 e-12 e)

   7) Language Constrains Certain Modes of Interpretation

   We dissect nature along lines laid down by our native languages.... The world is presented in a kaleidoscopic ﬂux of impressions which has to be organized by our minds-and this means largely by the linguistic systems in our minds.... No individual is free to describe nature with absolute impartiality but is constrained to certain modes of interpretation even while he thinks himself most free. (Whorf, 1956, pp. 153, 213-214)

   8) We Dissect Nature in Accordance with Our Native Languages

   We dissect nature along the lines laid down by our native languages.

   The categories and types that we isolate from the world of phenomena we do not find there because they stare every observer in the face; on the contrary, the world is presented in a kaleidoscopic ﬂux of impressions which has to be organized by our minds-and this means largely by the linguistic systems in our minds.... We are thus introduced to a new principle of relativity, which holds that all observers are not led by the same physical evidence to the same picture of the universe, unless their linguistic backgrounds are similar or can in some way be calibrated. (Whorf, 1956, pp. 213-214)

   9) The Forms of a Person's Thoughts Are Controlled by Unperceived Patterns of His Own Language

   The forms of a person's thoughts are controlled by inexorable laws of pattern of which he is unconscious. These patterns are the unperceived intricate systematizations of his own language-shown readily enough by a candid comparison and contrast with other languages, especially those of a different linguistic family. (Whorf, 1956, p. 252)

    10) The Analysis of Certain Types of Utterances

   It has come to be commonly held that many utterances which look like statements are either not intended at all, or only intended in part, to record or impart straightforward information about the facts.... Many traditional philosophical perplexities have arisen through a mistake-the mistake of taking as straightforward statements of fact utterances which are either (in interesting non-grammatical ways) nonsensical or else intended as something quite different. (Austin, 1962, pp. 2-3)

    11) The Dictionary of a Language Is a System of Concepts

   In general, one might define a complex of semantic components connected by logical constants as a concept. The dictionary of a language is then a system of concepts in which a phonological form and certain syntactic and morphological characteristics are assigned to each concept. This system of concepts is structured by several types of relations. It is supplemented, furthermore, by redundancy or implicational rules..., representing general properties of the whole system of concepts.... At least a relevant part of these general rules is not bound to particular languages, but represents presumably universal structures of natural languages. They are not learned, but are rather a part of the human ability to acquire an arbitrary natural language. (Bierwisch, 1970, pp. 171-172)

    12) Talk about the Evolution of the Language Capacity is Beside the Point

   In studying the evolution of mind, we cannot guess to what extent there are physically possible alternatives to, say, transformational generative grammar, for an organism meeting certain other physical conditions characteristic of humans. Conceivably, there are none-or very few-in which case talk about evolution of the language capacity is beside the point. (Chomsky, 1972, p. 98)

    13) The Development of Language

   [It is] truth value rather than syntactic well-formedness that chieﬂy governs explicit verbal reinforcement by parents-which renders mildly paradoxical the fact that the usual product of such a training schedule is an adult whose speech is highly grammatical but not notably truthful. (R. O. Brown, 1973, p. 330)

    14) Sentential and Conceptual Levels in Language

   he conceptual base is responsible for formally representing the concepts underlying an utterance.... A given word in a language may or may not have one or more concepts underlying it.... On the sentential level, the utterances of a given language are encoded within a syntactic structure of that language. The basic construction of the sentential level is the sentence.

   The next highest level... is the conceptual level. We call the basic construction of this level the conceptualization. A conceptualization consists of concepts and certain relations among those concepts. We can consider that both levels exist at the same point in time and that for any unit on one level, some corresponding realizate exists on the other level. This realizate may be null or extremely complex.... Conceptualizations may relate to other conceptualizations by nesting or other specified relationships. (Schank, 1973, pp. 191-192)

    15) Linguistic Realities Have Not Yet Been Captured by Theoretical Models

   The mathematics of multi-dimensional interactive spaces and lattices, the projection of "computer behavior" on to possible models of cerebral functions, the theoretical and mechanical investigation of artificial intelligence, are producing a stream of sophisticated, often suggestive ideas.

   But it is, I believe, fair to say that nothing put forward until now in either theoretic design or mechanical mimicry comes even remotely in reach of the most rudimentary linguistic realities. (Steiner, 1975, p. 284)

    16) The Final Steps to Human Language

   The step from the simple tool to the master tool, a tool to make tools (what we would now call a machine tool), seems to me indeed to parallel the final step to human language, which I call reconstitution. It expresses in a practical and social context the same understanding of hierarchy, and shows the same analysis by function as a basis for synthesis. (Bronowski, 1977, pp. 127-128)

    17) The Inadequacy of Formal Linguistic Models for Ordinary Language Usage

    t is the language donn eґ in which we conduct our lives.... We have no other. And the danger is that formal linguistic models, in their loosely argued analogy with the axiomatic structure of the mathematical sciences, may block perception.... It is quite conceivable that, in language, continuous induction from simple, elemental units to more complex, realistic forms is not justified. The extent and formal "undecidability" of context-and every linguistic particle above the level of the phoneme is context-bound-may make it impossible, except in the most abstract, meta-linguistic sense, to pass from "pro-verbs," "kernals," or "deep deep structures" to actual speech. (Steiner, 1975, pp. 111-113)

    18) When a Language Is an Abstract Machine

   A higher-level formal language is an abstract machine. (Weizenbaum, 1976, p. 113)

    19) Metaphor and Metonymy Underpin the Formation of Linguistic Signs

   Jakobson sees metaphor and metonymy as the characteristic modes of binarily opposed polarities which between them underpin the two-fold process of selection and combination by which linguistic signs are formed.... Thus messages are constructed, as Saussure said, by a combination of a "horizontal" movement, which combines words together, and a "vertical" movement, which selects the particular words from the available inventory or "inner storehouse" of the language. The combinative (or syntagmatic) process manifests itself in contiguity (one word being placed next to another) and its mode is metonymic. The selective (or associative) process manifests itself in similarity (one word or concept being "like" another) and its mode is metaphoric. The "opposition" of metaphor and metonymy therefore may be said to represent in effect the essence of the total opposition between the synchronic mode of language (its immediate, coexistent, "vertical" relationships) and its diachronic mode (its sequential, successive, lineal progressive relationships). (Hawkes, 1977, pp. 77-78)

    20) Language and the Analysis of Nature

   It is striking that the layered structure that man has given to language constantly reappears in his analyses of nature. (Bronowski, 1977, p. 121)

    21) Correspondence Rules for Mapping Old Theory into Subsets of New Theory

   First, [an ideal intertheoretic reduction] provides us with a set of rules"correspondence rules" or "bridge laws," as the standard vernacular has it-which effect a mapping of the terms of the old theory (T o) onto a subset of the expressions of the new or reducing theory (T n). These rules guide the application of those selected expressions of T n in the following way: we are free to make singular applications of their correspondencerule doppelgangers in T o....

   Second, and equally important, a successful reduction ideally has the outcome that, under the term mapping effected by the correspondence rules, the central principles of T o (those of semantic and systematic importance) are mapped onto general sentences of T n that are theorems of Tn. (P. Churchland, 1979, p. 81)

    22) The Inclusion of Non- linguistic Factors in a Theory of Grammar

   If non-linguistic factors must be included in grammar: beliefs, attitudes, etc. [this would] amount to a rejection of the initial idealization of language as an object of study. A priori such a move cannot be ruled out, but it must be empirically motivated. If it proves to be correct, I would conclude that language is a chaos that is not worth studying.... Note that the question is not whether beliefs or attitudes, and so on, play a role in linguistic behavior and linguistic judgments... [but rather] whether distinct cognitive structures can be identified, which interact in the real use of language and linguistic judgments, the grammatical system being one of these. (Chomsky, 1979, pp. 140, 152-153)

    23) Language Is Inevitably Inﬂuenced by Specific Contexts of Human Interaction

   Language cannot be studied in isolation from the investigation of "rationality." It cannot afford to neglect our everyday assumptions concerning the total behavior of a reasonable person.... An integrational linguistics must recognize that human beings inhabit a communicational space which is not neatly compartmentalized into language and nonlanguage.... It renounces in advance the possibility of setting up systems of forms and meanings which will "account for" a central core of linguistic behavior irrespective of the situation and communicational purposes involved. (Harris, 1981, p. 165)

    24) The Genetic Blueprints of Language

   By innate [linguistic knowledge], Chomsky simply means "genetically programmed." He does not literally think that children are born with language in their heads ready to be spoken. He merely claims that a "blueprint is there, which is brought into use when the child reaches a certain point in her general development. With the help of this blueprint, she analyzes the language she hears around her more readily than she would if she were totally unprepared for the strange gabbling sounds which emerge from human mouths. (Aitchison, 1987, p. 31)

    25) Languages Are Machines

   Looking at ourselves from the computer viewpoint, we cannot avoid seeing that natural language is our most important "programming language." This means that a vast portion of our knowledge and activity is, for us, best communicated and understood in our natural language.... One could say that natural language was our first great original artifact and, since, as we increasingly realize, languages are machines, so natural language, with our brains to run it, was our primal invention of the universal computer. One could say this except for the sneaking suspicion that language isn't something we invented but something we became, not something we constructed but something in which we created, and recreated, ourselves. (Leiber, 1991, p. 8)

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Language
12 show

show [ʃəʊ]

démonstration ⇒ 1 (a) semblant ⇒ 1 (a) ostentation ⇒ 1 (a) spectacle ⇒ 1 (b) émission ⇒ 1 (b) exposition ⇒ 1 (c) foire ⇒ 1 (c) montrer ⇒ 2 (a)-(c), 2 (e), 2 (f) présenter ⇒ 2 (a) exposer ⇒ 2 (a) faire preuve de ⇒ 2 (b) marquer ⇒ 2 (d) indiquer ⇒ 2 (d), 2 (f) enregistrer ⇒ 2 (h) passer ⇒ 2 (i), 3 (b) se voir ⇒ 3 (a)

(pt showed, pp shown [ʃəʊn])

1 noun

(a) (demonstration, display) démonstration f, manifestation f; (pretence) semblant m, simulacre m; (ostentation) ostentation f, parade f;

∎ a show of strength/unity une démonstration de force/d'unité;

∎ a show of hands un vote à main levée;

∎ she put on a show of indifference elle a fait semblant d'être indifférente;

∎ to make a show of being angry faire semblant ou faire mine d'être fâché;

∎ to make a great show of friendship faire de grandes démonstrations d'amitié;

∎ show of generosity affectation f de générosité;

∎ it's all a show ce n'est qu'une façade;

∎ he always makes such a show of his knowledge il faut toujours qu'il fasse étalage de ses connaissances;

∎ the metal strips are just for show les bandes métalliques ont une fonction purement décorative

(b) Theatre spectacle m; Television & Radio émission f;

∎ to go to a show aller au spectacle;

∎ we went to a restaurant after the show nous sommes allés au restaurant après le spectacle;

∎ variety show émission f de variétés;

∎ the show must go on le spectacle continue; figurative il faut continuer;

∎ figurative let's get this show on the road! allez, c'est parti ou on y va!;

∎ to make a show of oneself se donner en spectacle

(c) (exhibition) exposition f; (trade fair) foire f, salon m;

∎ have you been to the Picasso show? avez-vous visité l'exposition Picasso?;

∎ to be on show être exposé;

∎ I dislike most of the paintings on show je n'aime pas la plupart des tableaux exposés;

∎ the agricultural/motor show le salon de l'agriculture/de l'auto

(d) familiar (business, affair) affaire^□ f;

∎ she planned and ran the whole show c'est elle qui a tout organisé et qui s'est occupée de tout^□ ;

∎ it's up to you, it's your show c'est à toi de décider^□, c'est toi le chef

(e) (performance) performance f, prestation f;

∎ the team put up a good show l'équipe s'est bien défendue;

∎ it's a pretty poor show when your own mother forgets your birthday c'est un peu triste que ta propre mère oublie ton anniversaire;

∎ old-fashioned (jolly) good show, Henry! bravo, Henry!

2 transitive verb

(a) (display, present → gen) montrer, faire voir; (→ passport, ticket) présenter; (exhibit → work of art, prize, produce) exposer;

∎ to show sth to sb, to show sb sth montrer qch à qn;

∎ show me your presents fais-moi voir ou montre-moi tes cadeaux;

∎ you have to show your pass/your ticket on the way in il faut présenter son laissez-passer/son billet à l'entrée;

∎ you're showing a lot of leg this evening! tu es habillée bien court ce soir!;

∎ that dress shows everything she's got cette robe ne cache pas grand-chose;

∎ a TV screen shows what's happening in the next room un écran de télévision permet de voir ce qui se passe dans la pièce d'à côté;

∎ some of the drawings have never been shown in Europe before quelques-uns des dessins n'ont jamais été exposés en Europe auparavant;

∎ to show one's wares étaler ses marchandises;

∎ this jacket/colour really shows the dirt cette veste/couleur est vraiment salissante;

∎ come out from behind there and show yourself! sortez de là-derrière et montrez-vous!;

∎ if he ever shows himself or his face round here again, I'll kill him! si jamais il se montre encore par ici, je le tue!;

∎ to have sth to show for one's money en avoir pour son argent;

∎ I had very little to show for my efforts mes efforts n'avaient donné que peu de résultats;

∎ three months' work, and what have we got to show for it? trois mois de travail, et qu'est-ce que cela nous a rapporté?

(b) (reveal → talent, affection, readiness, reluctance) montrer, faire preuve de;

∎ she never shows any emotion elle ne laisse jamais paraître ou ne montre jamais ses sentiments;

∎ to show itself (emotion, tendency) se manifester;

∎ she showed herself more than willing to join in elle s'est montrée plus que prête à participer;

∎ she showed herself to be a hard worker elle s'est révélée ou avérée dure à la tâche;

∎ to show a preference for sth manifester une préférence pour qch;

∎ to show a taste for sth témoigner d'un goût pour qch;

∎ they will be shown no mercy ils seront traités sans merci;

∎ the audience began to show signs of restlessness le public a commencé à s'agiter;

∎ the situation is showing signs of improvement la situation semble être en voie d'amélioration;

∎ to show one's age faire son âge

(c) (prove) montrer, démontrer, prouver;

∎ first I shall show that Greenham's theory cannot be correct je démontrerai d'abord que la théorie de Greenham ne peut être juste;

∎ it just shows the strength of public opposition to the plan cela montre à quel point le public est opposé à ce projet;

∎ it just goes to show that nothing's impossible c'est la preuve que rien n'est impossible;

∎ it just goes to show what you can do if you work hard cela montre ou c'est la preuve de ce que l'on peut faire en travaillant dur;

∎ which only or all goes to show that… ce qui prouve que… + indicative

(d) (register → of instrument, dial, clock) marquer, indiquer;

∎ the thermometer shows a temperature of 20°C le thermomètre indique 20°C

(e) (represent, depict) montrer, représenter;

∎ this photo shows him at the age of seventeen cette photo le montre à l'âge de dix-sept ans;

∎ the picture shows three figures le tableau représente trois personnes

(f) (point out, demonstrate) montrer, indiquer;

∎ show me how to do it montrez-moi comment faire;

∎ to show (sb) the way montrer le chemin (à qn);

∎ figurative to show the way donner l'exemple;

∎ the government has very much shown the way with its green policies le gouvernement a bien donné l'exemple avec sa politique écologique;

∎ familiar I'll show you! tu vas voir!

(g) (escort, accompany)

∎ let me show you to your room je vais vous montrer votre chambre;

∎ will you show this gentleman to the door? veuillez reconduire Monsieur à la porte;

∎ an usherette showed us to our seats une ouvreuse nous a conduits à nos places;

∎ to show sb into a room introduire ou faire entrer qn dans une pièce

(h) (profit, loss) enregistrer;

∎ prices show a 10 percent increase on last year les prix sont en hausse ou ont augmenté de 10 pour cent par rapport à l'an dernier

(i) (put on → film, TV programme) passer;

∎ the film has never been shown on television le film n'est jamais passé à la télévision;

∎ as shown on TV (on packaging, sign) vu à la télé

(j) Computing (files, records) afficher

3 intransitive verb

(a) (be visible → gen) se voir; (→ petticoat) dépasser;

∎ she doesn't like him, and it shows elle ne l'aime pas, et ça se voit;

∎ a patch of sky showed through a hole in the roof on voyait un pan de ciel à travers un trou dans le toit;

∎ she lets her feelings show too much elle laisse trop voir ses sentiments;

∎ it shows in your face cela se voit ou se lit sur votre visage;

∎ fear showed in his eyes la peur se lisait dans ses yeux;

∎ their tiredness is beginning to show ils commencent à donner des signes de fatigue;

∎ it doesn't show ça ne se voit pas, on ne dirait pas;

∎ ah well, it just or all goes to show! eh oui, c'est la vie!

(b) (be on → film, TV programme) passer

(c) British (in a vote) lever la main;

∎ all those in favour please show que tous ceux qui sont pour lèvent la main

(d) familiar (turn up) arriver^□, se pointer;

∎ British he didn't show il n'est pas venu^□

►► show house maison f témoin;

show jumper (rider) cavalier(ère) m,f (participant à des concours de saut d'obstacle); (horse) sauteur m;

show jumping jumping m, concours m de saut d'obstacles;

Law show trial procès m à grand spectacle

➲ show around separable transitive verb

faire visiter;

∎ to show sb around the town faire visiter ou faire voir la ville à qn;

∎ my secretary will show you around (the factory) ma secrétaire va vous faire visiter (l'usine);

∎ we were shown around the house on nous a fait visiter la maison

➲ show in separable transitive verb

faire entrer

➲ show off

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (parade) faire étalage de;

∎ to show off one's skill/culture faire étalage de son savoir-faire/sa culture;

∎ he only came to show off his new girlfriend/car il n'est venu que pour exhiber sa nouvelle petite amie/voiture;

∎ she came in to show off her new baby elle est venue faire admirer son nouveau-né

(b) (set off) mettre en valeur;

∎ wearing white shows off a tan porter du blanc met le bronzage en valeur;

∎ the black background shows off the colours nicely le fond noir fait bien ressortir les couleurs;

∎ coat that shows off the figure well manteau m qui marque ou dessine bien la taille

2 intransitive verb

faire l'intéressant(e), frimer;

∎ to show off in front of sb chercher à épater qn;

∎ stop showing off! arrête de faire l'intéressant!;

∎ you don't have to drive that fast, you're just showing off tu n'as pas besoin de conduire aussi vite, tu fais juste l'intéressant

➲ show out separable transitive verb

reconduire ou raccompagner (à la porte);

∎ it's okay, I'll show myself out inutile de vous déranger, je saurai retrouver le chemin (tout seul)

➲ show over British = show around

➲ show round = show around

➲ show through

1 inseparable transitive verb

se voir à travers;

∎ her knickers showed through her trousers sa culotte se voyait à travers son pantalon

2 intransitive verb

se voir (à travers), transparaître;

∎ the old paint still shows through l'ancienne peinture se voit encore à travers;

∎ her knickers showed through under her dress on voyait ses sous-vêtements au travers de sa robe

➲ show up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (unmask → impostor) démasquer;

∎ the investigation showed him up for the coward he is l'enquête a révélé sa lâcheté

(b) (draw attention to → deficiency, defect) faire apparaître, faire ressortir;

∎ the poor results show up the deficiencies in the training programme les mauvais résultats font apparaître les défauts du programme de formation

(c) (embarrass) faire honte à; (deliberately humiliate) humilier;

∎ you're always showing me up in public il faut toujours que tu me fasses honte en public

(d) (escort upstairs) accompagner en haut

2 intransitive verb

(a) familiar (turn up, arrive) arriver^□ ;

∎ only two of our guests have shown up seuls deux de nos invités sont arrivés;

∎ to fail to show up ne pas se présenter^□ ;

∎ you're the boss, you really ought to show up tu es le patron, tu devrais vraiment y aller ou te montrer^□

(b) (be visible) se voir, ressortir;

∎ the dirt really shows up on a white carpet la saleté ressort ou se voit vraiment sur une moquette blanche;

∎ the difference is so slight it hardly shows up at all la différence est tellement minime qu'elle se remarque à peine

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > show
13 ἐπί

ἐπί prep. w. gen., dat., or acc.; s. the lit. on ἀνά, beg. (Hom.+). The basic idea is ‘upon’ (opp. ὑπό) Kühner-G. I 495; s. also Rob 600–605. (In the foll. classifications case use is presented seriatim; in earlier editions of this lexicon all sections, except 13, 17, and 18 [of time], were included under the general rubric ‘Place’.)

① marker of location or surface, answering the question ‘where?’ on, upon, near

ⓐ w. gen., marking a position on a surface ἐ. (τῆς) γῆς on (the) earth (cp. En 9:1; 98:1; ἐ. γῆς 25:6; PsSol 17:2) Mt 6:10, 19; 9:6; 23:9; Mk 6:47 al. (Ar. 12, 1; Just., A I, 54, 7 al.). ἐ. τῆς θαλάσσης on the sea (cp. Job 9:8; Dio Chrys. 10 [11], 129 βαδίζειν ἐ. τῆς θαλ.; Lucian, Philops. 13 βαδίζειν ἐφʼ ὕδατος, VH 2, 4; Artem. 3, 16 ἐ. τ. θαλάσσης περιπατεῖν; schol. on Nicander, Ther. 15 p. 5, 26ff relying on the testimony of Hesiod: Orion was given a gift [δωρεά] by the gods καὶ ἐ. κυμάτων πορεύεσθαι καὶ ἐ. τῆς γῆς) Mt 14:26; Mk 6:48f; J 6:19 (w. acc. P⁷⁵; s. 4bβ below). ἐ. τῶν νεφελῶν on the clouds Mt 24:30; 26:64 (Da 7:13; cp. Philo, Praem. 8). ἐ. κλίνης 9:2; Lk 17:34. ἐ. τοῦ δώματος on the roof vs. 31; Mt 24:17; 10:27 foll. by pl. W. verbs: κάθημαι ἐ. τινος sit on someth. (Job 2:8; ἐ. τοῦ ἅρματος GrBar 6:2; cp. JosAs 27:1 ἐ. τοῦ ὀχήματος καθεζόμενος; Just., D. 90, 5 ἐ. λίθου καθεζόμενος) Mt 24:3; 27:19; Ac 8:28; Rv 6:16; 9:17 (the same prep. used in Rv w. κάθημαι and dat. s. bα below, and w. acc. cα). ἑστηκέναι ἐ. τινος stand on someth. Ac 21:40; Rv 10:5, 8 (Just., D. 86, 2 ἐστηρίχθαι). With parts of the body: ἐ. χειρῶν αἴρειν carry on (i.e. in/with) their hands Mt 4:6; Lk 4:11 (both Ps 90:12). ἐ. κεφαλῆς on the head (Hdt. 5, 12, 4) J 20:7; 1 Cor 11:10; Rv 12:1. ἐ. τοῦ μετώπου Rv 7:3; 9:4. ἐ. γυμνοῦ on the naked body Mk 14:51. Cp. use of ἐπί w. καθίζω and gen., and ἐπί w. κάθημαι and acc. Mt 19:28.—In a gener. and fig. sense Ac 21:23.

ⓑ w. dat., gener. suggesting contiguity on, in, above.

α. answering the question ‘where?’ (Hom. et al.; ins, pap, LXX; Just., D. 105, 5 ἐ. τῷ σταυρῷ; Tat., 9:1 ἐ. τοῖς ὄρεσι; Ath. 20, 1 ἐ. τῷ μετώπῳ; Mel., P. 19, 131 ἐ. σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ) ἐ. πίνακι on a platter Mt 14:8, 11; Mk 6:25, 28. ἀνακλῖναι ἐ. τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ on the green grass 6:39. ἐ. τοῖς κραβάττοις vs. 55. ἐπέκειτο ἐπʼ αὐτῷ lay on it (or before it) J 11:38. καθήμενος ἐ. τῷ θρόνῳ Rv 4:9 (cp. gen. w. καθ. 1a above, and acc. cα below) 5:13; 7:10 and oft. ἐφʼ ἵπποις λευκοῖς on white horses 19:14. ἐ. σανίσιν on planks Ac 27:44. ἐ. τῇ στοᾷ in the colonnade 3:11. τὰ ἐ. τοῖς οὐρανοῖς what is above (or in) the heavens Eph 1:10. ἐπʼ αὐτῷ above him, at his head Lk 23:38 (=Mt 27:37 ἐπάνω τ. κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ).

β. answering the question ‘whither?’ on, upon (Hom. et al.) w. verbs that indicate a direction: οἰκοδομεῖν ἐ. τινι build upon someth. Mt 16:18. ἐποικοδομεῖν Eph 2:20. ἐπιβάλλειν ἐπίβλημα ἐ. ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ put a patch on an old garment Mt 9:16. ἐπιπίπτειν ἐ. τινι Ac 8:16. ἐκάθισεν ἐ. τῷ θρόνῳ he sat down on the throne GJs 11:1. λίθον ἐπʼ αὐτῇ βαλέτω J 8:7 v.l. (cp. 12a below).

ⓒ w. acc., answering the question ‘where?’ (Hom. et al.; LXX; JosAs 29:2 φορῶν ἐ. τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ ῥομφαίαν; Just., D. 53, 1 ζυγὸν ἐ. αὐχένα μὴ ἔχων)

α. on, over someth. καθεύδειν ἐ. τι sleep on someth. Mk 4:38. καθῆσθαι ἐ. τι sit on someth. Mt 19:28 (in the same vs. καθίζω w. gen., s. a above) J 12:15; Rv 4:4; 6:2; 11:16 al.; cp. Lk 21:35b; κεῖσθαι ἐ. τι lie upon someth. 2 Cor 3:15. κατακεῖσθαι Lk 5:25. ἑστηκέναι ἐ. τὸν αἰγιαλόν stand on the shore Mt 13:2; cp. Rv 14:1. ἑστῶτας ἐ. τὴν θάλασσαν standing beside the sea 15:2. ἔστη ἐ. τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ παιδίου (the star) remained stationary over the head of the child GJs 21:3. σκηνοῦν ἐ. τινα spread a tent over someone Rv 7:15. ἐ. τὴν δεξιάν at the right hand 5:1. λίθος ἐ. λίθον stone upon stone Mt 24:2.

β. ἐ. τὸ αὐτό at the same place, together (Ps.-X., Respublica Athen. [The Old Oligarch] 2, 2; Pla., Rep. 329a; SIG 736, 66 [92 B.C.]. In pap=‘in all’: PTebt 14, 20 [114 B.C.]; PFay 102, 6.—2 Km 2:13; En 100:2) εἶναι ἐ. τὸ αὐτό be together Lk 17:35; Ac 1:15; 2:1, 44. In 1 Cor 7:5 it is a euphemistic expr. for sexual union. κατοικεῖν ἐ. τὸ αὐτό live in the same place (Dt 25:5) Hm 5, 1, 4. Also w. verbs of motion (Sus 14 Theod.) συνέρχεσθαι ἐ. τὸ αὐτό come together to the same place 1 Cor 11:20; 14:23; cp. B 4:10 (Just., A I, 67, 3 συνέλευσις γίνεται). συνάγεσθαι (Phlegon of Tralles [Hadr.]: 257 Fgm. 36 III 9 Jac.; PsSol 2:2; TestJob 28:5 Jos., Bell. 2, 346) Mt 22:34; Ac 4:26 (Ps 2:2); 1 Cl 34:7. ἐ. τὸ αὐτὸ μίγνυσθαι be mixed together Hm 10, 3, 3. προσετίθει ἐ. τὸ αὐτό added to their number Ac 2:47.

γ. at, by, near someone or someth. καθῆσθαι ἐ. τὸ τελώνιον sit at the tax-office Mt 9:9 (ἐ. τὰς ὡραίας πύλας GrBar prol. 2); Mk 2:14. ἑστηκέναι ἐ. τὴν θύραν stand at the door Rv 3:20. σὺ ἔστης ἐ. τὸ θυσιαστήριον you are standing (ἕστηκας deStrycker) as priest at the altar GJs 8:2. ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς among you 2 Th 1:10; cp. Ac 1:21.—Of pers., over whom someth. is done ὀνομάζειν τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ ἐ. τινα speak the name of Jesus over someone Ac 19:13. ἐπικαλεῖν τὸ ὄνομά τινος ἐ. τινα=to claim someone for one’s own (Jer 14:9; 2 Ch 7:14; 2 Macc 8:15) Ac 15:17 (Am 9:12); Js 2:7; Hs 8, 6, 4. προσεύχεσθαι ἐ. τινα pray over someone Js 5:14.

② marker of presence or occurrence near an object or area, at, near

ⓐ w. gen., of immediate proximity to things at, near (Hdt. 7, 115; X., An. 4, 3, 28 al.; LXX, Just.) ἐ. τ. θυρῶν at the gates (Plut., C. Gracch. 841 [14, 3]; PRyl 127, 8f [29 A.D.] κοιμωμένου μου ἐ. τῆς θύρας; 1 Macc 1:55; Just., D. 111, 4) Ac 5:23 (s. b below for dat. in 5:9). ἐ. τῆς θαλάσσης near the sea (Polyb. 1, 44, 4; Ex 14:2; Dt 1:40; 1 Macc 14:34) J 21:1. ἐ. τῆς ὁδοῦ by the road Mt 21:19. ἐσθίειν ἐ. τῆς πραπέζης τινός eat at someone’s table Lk 22:30 (cp. POxy 99, 14 [55 A.D.] τράπεζα, ἐφʼ ἧς Σαραπίων καὶ μέτοχοι; Da 11:27 LXX ἐ. μιᾶς τραπέζης). ἐ. τοῦ (τῆς) βάτου at the thornbush = in the passage about the thornbush (i.e. Ex 3:1ff) Mk 12:26; Lk 20:37.

ⓑ with dat., of immediate proximity at, near by (Hom.+) ἦν ἔτι ἐ. τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου was still at the place, where J 11:30 v.l. (for ἐν; cp. Just., D. 402). ἐ. τῇ θύρᾳ (ἐ. θύραις) at the door (Hom. et al.; Wsd 19:17; Jos., Ant. 17, 90; Just., D. 32, 3) Mt 24:33; Mk 13:29; Ac 5:9 (s. a above). ἐ. τοῖς πυλῶσιν Rv 21:12. ἐ. τῇ πηγῇ J 4:6 (Jos., Ant. 5, 58 ἐ. τινι πηγῇ; Just., A I, 64, 1 ἐ. ταῖς … πηγαῖς). ἐ. τῇ προβατικῇ (sc. πύλῃ) near the sheepgate 5:2; cp. Ac 3:10. ἐ. τῷ ποταμῷ near the river (since Il. 7, 133; Jos., Ant. 4, 176 ἐ. τ. Ἰορδάνῳ) Rv 9:14.—Of pers. (Diod S 14, 113, 6; Just., A I, 40, 7) ἐφʼ ὑμῖν among you 2 Cor 7:7; cp. Ac 28:14 v.l.

③ marker of involvement in an official proceeding, before, w. gen., of pers., esp. in the language of lawsuits (Pla., Leg. 12, 943d; Isaeus 5, 1 al.; UPZ 71, 15; 16 [152 B.C.]; POxy 38, 11; Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 382, 23=BGU 909, 23; Jos., Vi. 258; Just., A II, 1, 1 ἐ. Οὐρβίκου). ἐ. τοῦ ἡγεμόνος in the governor’s presence Mt 28:14. ἐ. ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων Mk 13:9. ἐ. σου before you (the procurator) Ac 23:30. ἐ. Τερτούλλου Phlm subscr. v.l.; στάντος μου ἐ. τοῦ συνεδρίου Ac 24:20 (cp. Diod S 11, 55, 4 ἐ. τοῦ κοινοῦ συνεδρίου τ. Ἑλλήνων). γυναικὸς … διαβληθείσης ἐ. τοῦ κυρίου Papias (2:17). κρίνεσθαι ἐ. τῶν ἀδίκων go to law before the unrighteous 1 Cor 6:1. κριθήσεται ἐφʼ ὑμῶν before your tribunal D 11:11. μαρτυρεῖν ἐ. Ποντίου Πιλάτου testify before Pontius Pilate 1 Ti 6:13 (s. μαρτυρέω 1c). ἐ. τοῦ βήματος (POxy 37 I, 3 [49 A.D.]) ἑστὼς ἐ. τοῦ βήματος Καίσαρός εἰμι I am standing before Caesar’s tribunal Ac 25:10 (Appian says Prooem. c. 15 §62 of himself: δίκαις ἐν Ῥώμῃ συναγορεύσας ἐ. τῶν βασιλέων=I acted as attorney in lawsuits in Rome before the emperors).—Gener. in someone’s presence (Appian, Syr. 61 §324 ἐφʼ ὑμῶν=in your presence) ἐ. Τίτου before Titus 2 Cor 7:14. Cp.10 below.

④ marker of movement to or contact w. a goal, toward, in direction of, on

ⓐ w. gen., marking contact with the goal that is reached, answering the question ‘whither?’ toward, on, at w. verbs of motion (Appian, Iber. 98 §427 ἀπέπλευσεν ἐπʼ οἴκου=he sailed [toward] home; PGM 4, 2468f ἀναβὰς ἐ. δώματος; JosAs 27:1 ἀνέδραμε … ἐ. πέτρας; Jos., Ant. 4, 91 ἔφευγον ἐ. τ. πόλεων; Tat. 33:3 Εὐρώπην ἐ. τοῦ ταύρου καθιδρύσαντος) βάλλειν τὸν σπόρον ἐ. τῆς γῆς Mk 4:26; also σπείρειν vs. 31. πίπτειν (Wsd 18:23; TestAbr A 3 p. 80, 11 [Stone p. 8]; JosAs 9:1) 9:20; 14:35. καθιέναι Ac 10:11. τιθέναι (Sir 17:4) Lk 8:16; J 19:19; Ac 5:15. ἔρχεσθαι Hb 6:7; Rv 3:10; γίνεσθαι ἐ. reach, be at J 6:21. γενόμενος ἐ. τοῦ τόπου when he reached the place Lk 22:40. καθίζειν take one’s seat ἐ. θρόνου (JosAs 7:1 al.) Mt 19:28 (s. 1a end); 23:2; 25:31; J 19:13 (ἐ. βήματος of Pilate as Jos., Bell. 2, 172; of Jesus Just., A I, 35, 6). κρεμαννύναι ἐ. ξύλου hang on a tree (i.e. cross) (Gen 40:19; cp. Just., D. 86, 6 σταυρωθῆναι ἐ. τοῦ ξύλου) Ac 5:30; 10:39; cp. Gal 3:13 (Dt 21:23).

ⓑ w. acc.

α. specifying direction (En 24:2 ἐ. νότον ‘southward’ of position of the mountain) of motion that takes a particular direction, to, toward ἐκτείνας τ. χεῖρα ἐ. τοὺς μαθητάς Mt 12:49; cp. Lk 22:53 (JosAs 12:8). πορεύεσθαι ἐ. τὸ ἀπολωλός go after the one that is lost 15:4. ἐ. τὴν ῏Ασσον in the direction of Assos Ac 20:13. ἐπιστρέφειν ἐ. τι turn to someth. 2 Pt 2:22 (cp. Pr 26:11; En 99:5). ὡς ἐ. λῃστήν as if against a robber Mt 26:55; Mk 14:48; Lk 22:52.

β. from one point to another across, over w. motion implied (Hom.+; LXX) περιπατεῖν, ἐλθεῖν ἐ. τ. θάλασσαν or ἐ. τ. ὕδατα Mt 14:25, 28f; J 6:19 P⁷⁵. Of spreading across the land (PsSol 17:10): famine Ac 7:11; 11:28; darkness Mt 27:45; Lk 23:44. ἐ. σταδίους δώδεκα χιλιάδων across twelve thousand stades Rv 21:16 v.l. (Polyaenus 5, 44, 4 ἐ. στάδια δέκα); ἐ. πλεῖον further (1 Esdr 2:24; 2 Macc 10:27) Ac 4:17.

γ. of goal attained (Hom. et al.; LXX) on, upon someone or someth. πέσατε ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς Lk 23:30 (Hos 10:8). ἔπεσεν ἐ. τὰ πετρώδη Mt 13:5; cp. Lk 13:4. ἔρχεσθαι ἐ. τινα come upon someone Mt 3:16; also καταβαίνειν fr. above J 1:33; cp. Rv 16:21. ἀναβαίνειν (Jos., Ant. 13, 138; Just., A II, 12, 7) Lk 5:19. ἐπιβαίνειν Mt 21:5 (Zech 9:9).—Ac 2:3; 9:4 al.; διασωθῆναι ἐ. τ. γῆν be brought safely to the land 27:44; cp. vs. 43; Lk 8:27. ἐ. τὸ πλοῖον to the ship Ac 20:13. ἀναπεσεῖν ἐ. τὴν γῆν lie down or sit down on the ground Mt 15:35. ἔρριψεν αὐτὸν χαμαὶ ἐ. τὸν σάκκον he threw himself down on the sackcloth GJs 13:1. τιθέναι τι ἐ. τι put someth. on someth. (JosAs 16:11) Mt 5:15; Lk 11:33; Mk 8:25 v.l.; likew. ἐπιτιθέναι (JosAs 29:5) Mt 23:4; Mk 8:25; Lk 15:5; J 9:6, 15; Ac 15:10. ἐπιβάλλειν τ. χεῖρας ἐ. τινα (Gen 22:12 al.) Mt 26:50; Lk 21:12; Ac 5:18. Mainly after verbs of placing, laying, putting, bringing, etc. on, to: ἀναβιβάζω, ἀναφέρω, βάλλω, γράφω, δίδωμι, ἐγγίζω, ἐπιβιβάζω, ἐπιγράφω, ἐποικοδομέω, ἐπιρ(ρ)ίπτω, θεμελιόω, ἵστημι, κατάγω, οἰκοδομέω, σωρεύω; s. these entries. Sim. βρέχειν ἐ. τινα cause rain to fall upon someone Mt 5:45 (cp. PsSol 17:18); also τ. ἥλιον ἀνατέλλειν ἐ. τινα cause the sun to rise so that its rays fall upon someone *ibid. τύπτειν τινὰ ἐ. τὴν σιαγόνα strike on the cheek Lk 6:29. πίπτειν ἐ. (τὸ) πρόσωπον (Jdth 14:6) on the face Mt 17:6; 26:39; Lk 5:12; 17:16; 1 Cor 14:25; Rv 7:11.—To, upon w. acc. of thing πορεύεσθαι ἐ. τὴν ὁδόν go to the road Ac 8:26; cp. 9:11. ἐ. τὰς διεξόδους Mt 22:9. ἵνα μὴ πνέῃ ἄνεμος ἐ. πᾶν δένδρον so that no wind should blow upon any tree Rv 7:1.

δ. of closeness to someth. or someone to, up to, in the neighborhood of, on ἐ. τὸ μνημεῖον up to the tomb Mk 16:2; Lk 24:1 v.l., 22, 24; cp. ἐ. τὸ μνῆμα Mk 16:2 v.l.; Lk 24:1. ἔρχεσθαι ἐ. τι ὕδωρ come to some water Ac 8:36. ἐ. τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶν to the iron gate 12:10. καταβαίνειν ἐ. τὴν θάλασσαν go down to the sea J 6:16. ἐ. τὸν Ἰορδάνην Mt 3:13 (Just., D. 88, 3 al.). ἀναπίπτειν ἐ. τὸ στῆθος he leaned back on (Jesus’) breast J 13:25; 21:20. πίπτειν ἐ. τοὺς πόδας fall at (someone’s) feet Ac 10:25 (JosAs 14:10 ἔπεσεν ἐ πρόσωπον ἐ. τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ). ἐ. τ. ἀκάνθας among the thorns Mt 13:7.—W. acc. of pers. to someone ἐ. τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐλθόντες they came to Jesus J 19:33; cp. Mt 27:27; Mk 5:21.

ε. in imagery of goal or objective to, toward (Just., A II, 7, 6 ἐπʼ ἀμφότερα τρέπεσθαι) ἐπιστρέφειν, ἐπιστρέφεσθαι ἐ. τινα turn to (Dt 30:10; 31:20 al.; Ar. 2, 1 ἔλθωμεν καὶ ἐ. τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος ‘let us now turn to …’; Just., D. 56, 11 ἐ. τὰς γραφὰς ἐπανελθών) Lk 1:17; Ac 9:35; 11:21; 14:15; 26:20; Gal 4:9; 1 Pt 2:25.

⑤ marker of manner, corresponding to an adv., w. dat. (Aeschyl., Suppl. 628 ἐπʼ ἀληθείᾳ; UPZ 162 VI, 3 [117 B.C.] κακοτρόπως καὶ ἐ. ῥαδιουργίᾳ; POxy 237 VI, 21 ἐ. τῇ τῶν ἀνθρ. σωτηρίᾳ; ἐφʼ ὁράσει En 14:8; Just., A I, 9, 3 ἐφʼ ὕβρει; 55, 7 ἐ. τούτῳ τῷ σχήματι ‘in this form’; Tat. 17, 1 ἐπʼ ἀκριβείᾳ; Ath. 33, 2 ἐφʼ ἑνὶ γάμῳ) ὁ σπείρων ἐπʼ εὐλογίαις (in contrast to ὁ σπείρων φειδομένως one who sows sparingly) one who sows in blessing (i.e. generously) 2 Cor 9:6. ἐπʼ εὐλογίαις θερίζειν reap generously ibid.

⑥ marker of basis for a state of being, action, or result, on, w. dat. (Hom. et al.)

ⓐ ἐπʼ ἄρτῳ ζῆν live on bread Mt 4:4; Lk 4:4 (both Dt 8:3. cp. Ps.-Pla., Alcib. 1, 105c; Plut., Mor. 526d; Alciphron 3, 7, 5; SibOr 4, 154). ἐ. τῷ ῥήματί σου depending on your word Lk 5:5. οὐ συνῆκαν ἐ. τοῖς ἄρτοις they did not arrive at an understanding (of it) (by reflecting) on (the miracle of) the loaves Mk 6:52 (cp. Demosth. 18, 121 τί σαυτὸν οὐκ ἐλλεβορίζεις ἐ. τούτοις [sc. λόγοις];=why do you not come to an understanding concerning these words?). ἐ. τῇ πίστει on the basis of faith Ac 3:16; Phil 3:9. ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι on the basis of hope, supporting itself on hope Ac 2:26 (? s. ἐλπίς 1bα); Ro 4:18; 8:20; 1 Cor 9:10; Tit 1:2.—Ac 26:6 ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι gives the basis of the trial at law, as does ἐ. εὐεργεσίᾳ 4:9. ἀπολύειν τ. γυναῖκα ἐ. πορνείᾳ Mt 19:9 (cp. Dio Chrys. 26 [43], 10 ἀπολύειν ἐπʼ ἀργυρίῳ; Ath. 2, 3 κρίνεσθαι … μὴ ἐ. τῷ ὀνόματι, ἐ. δὲ τῷ ἀδικήματι). γυναικὸς ἐ. πόλλαις ἁμαρτίαις διαβληθείσης Papias (2:17). On the basis of the testimony of two witnesses (cp. Appian, Iber. 79 §343 ἤλεγχον ἐ. μάρτυσι) Hb 10:28 (Dt 17:6); sim. use of ἐ. τινί on the basis of someth.: 8:6; 9:10, 15 (here it may also be taken in the temporal sense; s. 18 below), 17. ἁμαρτάνειν ἐ. τῷ ὁμοιώματι τ. παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ Ro 5:14 (ὁμοίωμα 1). δαπανᾶν ἐ. τινι pay the expenses for someone Ac 21:24. ἀρκεῖσθαι ἐ. τινι be content w. someth. 3J 10.

ⓑ w. verbs of believing, hoping, trusting: πεποιθέναι (Wsd 3:9; Sus 35; 1 Macc 10:71; 2 Macc 7:40 and oft.) Lk 11:22; 18:9; 2 Cor 1:9; Hb 2:13 (2 Km 22:3). πιστεύειν Lk 24:25; Ro 9:33; 10:11; 1 Pt 2:6 (the last three Is 28:16). ἐλπίζειν (2 Macc 2:18; Sir 34:7) Ro 15:12 (Is 11:10); 1 Ti 4:10; 6:17; cp. 1J 3:3. παρρησιάζεσθαι Ac 14:3.

ⓒ after verbs which express feelings, opinions, etc.: at, because of, from, with (Hom. et al.) διαταράσσεσθαι Lk 1:29. ἐκθαυμάζειν Mk 12:17. ἐκπλήσσεσθαι Mt 7:28; Mk 1:22; Lk 4:32; Ac 13:12. ἐξίστασθαι (Jdth 11:16; Wsd 5:2 al.) Lk 2:47. ἐπαισχύνεσθαι (Is 1:29) Ro 6:21. εὐφραίνεσθαι (Sir 16:1; 18:32; 1 Macc 11:44) Rv 18:20. θαμβεῖσθαι Mk 10:24; cp. Lk 5:9; Ac 3:10. θαυμάζειν (Lev 26:32; Jdth 10:7 al.; Jos., Ant. 10, 277) Mk 12:17 v.l. μακροθυμεῖν (Sir 18:11; 29:8; 35:19) Mt 18:26, 29; Lk 18:7; Js 5:7. μετανοεῖν (Plut., Ag. 803 [19, 5]; Ps.-Lucian, Salt. 84; Prayer of Manasseh [=Odes 12] 7; Just., A I, 61, 10; D. 95, 3 al.) 2 Cor 12:21. ὀδυνᾶσθαι (cp. Tob 6:15) Ac 20:38. ὀργίζεσθαι Rv 12:17. σπλαγχνίζεσθαι Mt 14:14; Lk 7:13. συλλυπεῖσθαι Mk 3:5. στυγνάζειν 10:22. χαίρειν (PEleph 13, 3; Jos., Ant. 1, 294; Tob 13:15; Bar 4:33; JosAs 4:2; Ar. 15, 7) Mt 18:13; Lk 1:14; 13:17; Ro 16:19 al. χαρὰν καὶ παράκλησιν ἔχειν Phlm 7. χαρὰ ἔσται Lk 15:7; cp. vs. 10 (Jos., Ant. 6, 116 ἡ ἐ. τῇ νίκῃ χαρά). Also w. verbs that denote aroused feelings παραζηλοῦν and παροργίζειν make jealous and angry at Ro 10:19 (Dt 32:21). παρακαλεῖν 1 Th 3:7a (cp. Just., D. 78:8 παράκλησιν ἐχουσῶν ἐ.), as well as those verbs that denote an expression of the emotions ἀγαλλιᾶσθαι (cp. Tob 13:15; Ps 69:5) Lk 1:47; Hs 8, 1, 18; 9, 24, 2. καυχᾶσθαι (Diod S 16, 70; Sir 30:2) Ro 5:2. κοπετὸν ποιεῖν (cp. 3 Macc 4:3) Ac 8:2. ὀλολύζειν Js 5:1. αἰνεῖν (cp. X., An. 3, 1, 45 al.) Lk 2:20. δοξάζειν (Polyb. 6, 53, 10; cp. Diod S 17, 21, 4 δόξα ἐ. ἀνδρείᾳ=fame because of bravery) Ac 4:21; 2 Cor 9:13. εὐχαριστεῖν give thanks for someth. (s. εὐχαριστέω 2; UPZ 59, 10 [168 B.C.] ἐ. τῷ ἐρρῶσθαί σε τ. θεοῖς εὐχαρίστουν) 1 Cor 1:4; cp. 2 Cor 9:15; 1 Th 3:9.—ἐφʼ ᾧ = ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὅτι for this reason that, because (Diod S 19, 98; Appian, Bell. Civ. 1, 112 §520; Ael. Aristid. 53 p. 640 D.; Synes., Ep. 73 p. 221c; Damasc., Vi. Isid. 154; Syntipas p. 12, 9; 127, 8; Thomas Mag. ἐφʼ ᾧ ἀντὶ τοῦ διότι; cp. W-S. §24, 5b and 12f. S. WKümmel, D. Bild des Menschen im NT ’48, 36–40) Ro 5:12 (SLyonnet, Biblica 36, ’55, 436–56 [denies a causal sense here]. On the probability of commercial idiom s. FDanker, FGingrich Festschr. ’72, 104f, also Ro 5:12, Sin under Law: NTS 14, ’68, 424–39; against him SPorter, TynBull 41, ’90, 3–30, also NTS 39, ’93, 321–33; difft. JFitzmyer, Anchor Bible Comm.: Romans, ad loc. ‘w. the result that all have sinned’); 2 Cor 5:4; Phil 3:12; for, indeed 4:10.

⑦ marker of addition to what is already in existence, to, in addition to. W. dat. (Hom. et al.; PEleph 5, 17 [284/283 B.C.] μηνὸς Τῦβι τρίτῃ ἐπʼ εἰκάδι; Tob 2:14; Sir 3:27; 5:5) προσέθηκεν τοῦτο ἐ. πᾶσιν he added this to everything else Lk 3:20 (cp. Lucian, Luct. [On Funerals], 24). ἐ. τ. παρακλήσει ἡμῶν in addition to our comfort 2 Cor 7:13. λύπη ἐ. λύπῃ grief upon grief Phil 2:27 v.l. (cp. Soph., Oed. C. 544, also Polyb. 1, 57, 1 πληγὴ ἐ. πληγῇ; Plut., Mor. 123f; Polyaenus 5, 52 ἐ. φόνῳ φόνον; Quint. Smyrn. 5, 602 ἐ. πένθει πένθος=sorrow upon sorrow; Sir 26:15). ἐ. τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ to your prayer of thanks 1 Cor 14:16. So perh. also Hb 8:1. ἐ. πᾶσι τούτοις to all these Col 3:14; Lk 16:26 v.l. (X., Mem. 1, 2, 25 al.; Sir 37:15; cp. 1 Macc 10:42; Just., D. 133, 1 ἐ. τούτοις πᾶσι).—W. acc.: addition to someth. of the same kind Mt 6:27; Lk 12:25; Rv 22:18a. λύπην ἐ. λύπην sorrow upon sorrow Phil 2:27 (cp. Is 28:10, 13; Ezk 7:26; Ps 68:28).

⑧ marker of perspective, in consideration of, in regard to, on the basis of, concerning, about, w. gen. (Antig. Car. 164 ἐ. τῶν οἴνων ἀλλοιοῦσθαι; 4 Macc. 2:9 ἐ. τῶν ἑτέρων … ἔστιν ἐπιγνῶναι τοῦτο, ὅτι …; Ath. 29, 2 τὰ ἐ. τῆς μανίας πάθη) ἐ. δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων on the evidence of two or three witnesses 1 Ti 5:19 (cp. TestAbr A 13 p. 92, 22ff. [Stone p. 32]). Sim. in the expr. ἐ. στόματος δύο μαρτύρων (Dt 19:15) Mt 18:16; 2 Cor 13:1. ἐπʼ αὐτῆς on the basis of it Hb 7:11. ἐπʼ ἀληθείας based on truth = in accordance w. truth, truly (Demosth. 18, 17 ἐπʼ ἀληθείας οὐδεμιᾶς εἰρημένα; POxy 255, 16 [48 A.D.]; Da 2:8; Tob 8:7; En 104:11) Mk 12:14, 32; Lk 4:25; 20:21; Ac 4:27. ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῦ based on himself = to or by himself (X., An. 2, 4, 10; Demosth. 18, 224 ἐκρίνετο ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῦ; Dionys. Hal., Comp. Verb. 16 ἐ. σεαυτοῦ. Cp. Kühner-G. I 498e) 2 Cor 10:7.—To introduce the object which is to be discussed or acted upon λέγειν ἐ. τινος speak of, about someth. (Pla., Charm., 155d, Leg. 2, 662d; Isocr. 6, 41; Aelian, VH 1, 30; Jer 35:8; EpArist 162; 170; Ath. 5:1 ἐ. τοῦ νοητοῦ … δογματίζειν) Gal 3:16. Do someth. on, in the case of (cp. 1 Esdr 1:22) σημεῖα ποιεῖν ἐ. τῶν ἀσθενούντων work miracles on the sick J 6:2.—On B 13:6 s. τίθημι 1bζ.—In ref. to someth. (Aristot., Pol. 1280a, 17; 4 Macc 12:5 τῶν ἐ. τῆς βασιλείας … πραγμάτων; Just., A I, 5, 1 ἐφʼ ἡμῶν ‘in our case’, D. 131, 4; Ath. 15, 3 ἐ. τῆς ὕλης καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ ‘as respects God and matter, so …’) ἐ. τινων δεῖ ἐγκρατεύεσθαι in certain matters one must practice self-control Hm 8:1. οὔτε … οἴδασι τὸν ἐ. τοῦ πυροῦ σπόρον nor do they comprehend (the figurative sense of) the sowing of wheat AcPlCor 2:26 (cp. 1 Cor 15:36f).

⑨ marker of power, authority, control of or over someone or someth., over

ⓐ w. gen. (Hdt. 5, 109 al.; Mitt-Wilck. I/1, 124, 1=BGU 1120, 1 [5 B.C.] πρωτάρχῳ ἐ. τοῦ κριτηρίου; 287, 1; LXX; AscIs 2:5 τοῦ ἐ. τῶν πραγματε[ι] ῶν=Denis p. 109) βασιλεύειν ἐ. τινος (Judg 9:8, 10; 1 Km 8:7) Rv 5:10. ἔχειν βασιλείαν ἐ. τῶν βασιλέων 17:18. ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐ. τινος have power over someone 20:6. διδόναι ἐξουσίαν ἐ. τινος 2:26. καθιστάναι τινὰ ἐ. τινος set someone over, put someone in charge, of someth. or someone (Pla., Rep. 5, 460b; Demosth. 18, 118; Gen 39:4f; 1 Macc 6:14; 10:37; 2 Macc 12:20 al.; EpArist 281; τεταγμένος En 20:5) Mt 24:45; Lk 12:42; Ac 6:3. εἶναι ἐ. τινος (Synes., Ep. 79 p. 224d; Tob 1:22; Jdth 14:13; 1 Macc 10:69) ὸ̔ς ἦν ἐ. πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς who was in charge of all her treasure 8:27. Of God ὁ ὢν ἐ. πάντων (Apollonius of Tyana [I A.D.] in Eus., PE 4, 13) Ro 9:5; cp. Eph 4:6. ὁ ἐ. τινος w. ὤν to be supplied (Demosth. 18, 247 al.; Diod S 13, 47, 6; Plut., Pyrrh. 385 [5, 7], Aemil. Paul. 267 [23, 6]; PTebt 5, 88 [118 B.C.] ὁ ἐ. τ. προσόδων; 1 Macc 6:28; 2 Macc 3:7; 3 Macc 6:30 al.; EpArist 110; 174) ὁ ἐ. τοῦ κοιτῶνος the chamberlain Ac 12:20.

ⓑ w dat. (X., Cyr. 1, 2, 5; 2, 4, 25 al., An. 4, 1, 13; Demosth. 19, 113; Aeschines 2, 73; Esth 8:12e; Just., A II, 5, 2 ἀγγέλοις οὓς ἐ. τούτοις ἔταξε; cp. Ath. 24, 3; Ath. 6, 4 τὸν ἐ. τῇ κινήσει τοῦ σώματος λόγον) Mt 24:47; Lk 12:44.

ⓒ w. acc. (X., Hell. 3, 4, 20 al.; Dionys. Byz. §56 θεῷ ἐ. πάντα δύναμις; LXX; PsSol 17:3, 32) βασιλεύειν ἐ. τινα rule over someone (Gen 37:8; Judg 9:15 B al.) Lk 1:33; 19:14, 27; Ro 5:14. καθιστάναι τινὰ ἐ. τινα set someone over someone (X., Cyr. 4, 5, 58) κριτὴν ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς as judge over you Lk 12:14; ἡγούμενον ἐπʼ Αἴγυπτον Ac 7:10; cp. Hb 2:7 v.l. (Ps 8:7); 3:6; 10:21. ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐ. τι Rv 16:9. ἐξουσίαν διδόναι ἐ. τι (Sir 33:20) Lk 9:1; 10:19; Rv 6:8; cp. 22:14. φυλάσσειν φυλακὰς ἐ. τι Lk 2:8 (cp. En 100:5). ὑπεραίρεσθαι ἐ. τινα exalt oneself above someone 2 Th 2:4 (cp. Da 11:36); but here the mng. against is also poss. (s. 12b below). πιστὸς ἐ. τι faithful over someth. Mt 25:21, 23.

⑩ marker of legal proceeding, before, w. acc. in the lang. of the law-courts ἐ. ἡγεμόνας καὶ βασιλεῖς ἄγεσθαι be brought before governors and kings Mt 10:18; cp. Lk 21:12 (cp. BGU 22, 36 [114 A.D.] ἀξιῶ ἀκθῆναι [=ἀχθῆναι] τ. ἐνκαλουμένους ἐ. σὲ πρὸς δέουσαν ἐπέξοδον; Just., A II, 2, 12 ἐ. Οὔρβικον). ὑπάγεις ἐπʼ ἄρχοντα you are going before the magistrate Lk 12:58; cp. Ac 16:19. ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐ. τὸν Πιλᾶτον Lk 23:1. ἐ. τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς Ac 9:21. ἐ. Καίσαρα πορεύεσθαι come before the emperor 25:12. ἐ. τὰς συναγωγάς Lk 12:11. ἐ. τὸ βῆμα Ac 18:12. Cp. 3 above. Here the focus is on transfer to the judiciary.

⑪ marker of purpose, goal, result, to, for, w. acc. (Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 2, 3 Jac. ἐ. κατοικίαν) ἐ. τὸ βάπτισμα for baptism=to have themselves baptized Mt 3:7 (cp. Just., A I, 61, 10 ἐ. τὸ λουτρόν; D. 56, 1 ἐ. τὴν … κρίσιν πεμφθεῖσι). ἐ. τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην for (i.e. to see) this sight Lk 23:48 (sim. Hom. et al.; POxy 294, 18 [22 A.D.]; LXX; Tat. 23, 2 ἐ. τὴν θέαν). ἐ. τὸ συμφέρον to (our) advantage Hb 12:10 (cp. Tat. 6, 1; 34, 2 οὐκ ἐ. τι χρήσιμον ‘to no purpose’). ἐ. σφαγήν Ac 8:32 (Is 53:7); cp. Mt 22:5; ἐ. τ. τελειότητα Hb 6:1. ἐ. τοῦτο for this (X., An. 2, 5, 22; Jos., Ant. 12, 23) Lk 4:43. ἐφʼ ὅ; for what (reason)? Mt 26:50 v.l. (s. ὅς 1bα and 1iβ). Cp. 16.

⑫ marker of hostile opposition, against

ⓐ w. dat. (Hom. et al.; 2 Macc 13:19; Sir 28:23 v.l.; fig. Ath. 22, 7 τοὺς ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς λόγους ‘counter-evidence’) Lk 12:52f (s. use of acc. b below); Ac 11:19. Cp. J 8:7 v.l. (1bβ above).

ⓑ w. acc. (Hdt. 1, 71; X., Hell. 3, 4, 20 al.; Jos., Ant. 13, 331; LXX; En; TestJud 3:1 al.; JosAs 19:2; Just., D. 103, 7; Tat. 36, 2) ὥρμησαν ἐ. αὐτόν Ac 7:57. ἔρχεσθαι Lk 14:31. ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐ. γονεῖς Mt 10:21; Mk 13:12; cp. ἔθνος ἐ. ἔθνος Mt 24:7; Mk 13:8. ἐφʼ ἑαυτόν divided against himself Mt 12:26; Mk 3:24f, 26; Lk 11:17f; cp. J 13:18 (s. Ps 40:10); Ac 4:27; 13:50 al.—Lk 12:53 (4 times; the first and third occurrences w. the acc. are prob. influenced by usage in Mic 7:6; the use of the dat. Lk 12:52f [s. a above] w. a verb expressing a circumstance is in accord with older Gk. [Il. et al.], which prefers the acc. with verbs of motion in ref. to hostility). Cp. 15.

⑬ marker of number or measure, w. acc. (Hdt. et. al.; LXX; GrBar 3:6) ἐ. τρίς (CIG 1122, 9; PHolm α18) three times Ac 10:16; 11:10. So also ἐ. πολύ more than once Hm 4, 1, 8. ἐ. πολύ (also written ἐπιπολύ) in a different sense to a great extent, carefully (Hdt., Thu. et al.; Lucian, D. Deor. 6, 2; 25, 2; 3 Macc 5:17; Jos., Ant. 17, 107) B 4:1. ἐ. πλεῖον to a greater extent, further (Hdt., Thu. et al.; Diod S 11, 60, 5 al.; prob. 2 Macc 12:36; TestGad 7:2; Ar. 4, 3; Ath. 7, 1 ἐ. το πλεῖστον) 2 Ti 3:9; 1 Cl 18:3 (Ps 50:4). ἐ. τὸ χεῖρον 2 Ti 3:13. ἐφʼ ὅσον to the degree that, in so far as (Diod S 1, 93, 2; Maximus Tyr. 11, 3c ἐφʼ ὅσον δύναται; Hierocles 14 p. 451) Mt 25:40, 45; B 4:11; 17:1; Ro 11:13.

⑭ marker indicating the one to whom, for whom, or about whom someth. is done, to, on, about

ⓐ w. dat. πράσσειν τι ἐ. τινι do someth. to someone Ac 5:35 (thus Appian, Bell. Civ. 3, 15 §51; cp. δρᾶν τι ἐ. τινι Hdt. 3, 14; Aelian, NA 11, 11); about γεγραμμένα ἐπʼ αὐτῷ J 12:16 (cp. Hdt. 1, 66). προφητεύειν ἐ. τινι Rv 10:11. μαρτυρεῖν bear witness about Hb 11:4; Rv 22:16. ἐ. σοὶ … φανερώσει κύριος τὸ λύτρον the Lord will reveal the salvation to you GJs 7:2.

ⓑ w. acc.

α. ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐφʼ ὸ̔ν γεγόνει τὸ σημεῖον the man on whom the miracle had been performed Ac 4:22 (cp. Just., D. 128, 1 κρίσεως γεγενημένης ἐ. Σόδομα). ἐφʼ ὸ̔ν λέγεται ταῦτα the one about whom this was said Hb 7:13 (cp. ἐ. πόρρω οὖσαν [γενεὰν] ἐγὼ λαλῶ En 1:2). γέγραπται ἐπʼ αὐτόν Mk 9:12f; cp. Ro 4:9; 1 Ti 1:18; βάλλειν κλῆρον ἐ. τι for someth. Mk 15:24; J 19:24 (Ps 21:19). ἀνέβη ὁ κλῆρος ἐ. Συμεών the lot came up in favor of Simeon GJs 24:4.

β. of powers, conditions, etc., which come upon someone or under whose influence someone is: on, upon, to, over ἐγένετο ῥῆμα θεοῦ ἐ. Ἰωάννην the word of God came to John Lk 3:2 (cp. Jer 1:1). Of divine blessings (cp. En 1:8; ParJer 5:28) Mt 10:13; 12:28; Lk 10:6; 11:20; cp. 10:9; Ac 10:10. ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τ. Χριστοῦ that the power of Christ may rest upon me 2 Cor 12:9. χάρις θεοῦ ἦν ἐπʼ αὐτό Lk 2:40. Various verbs are used in ref. to the Holy Spirit, either in pass. or act. role, in connection w. ἐ. τινα: ἐκχεῖν Ac 2:17f (Jo 3:1f); cp. 10:45; Tit 3:6. ἀποστέλλειν (ἐξαποστέλλειν v.l.) Lk 24:49. ἐπέρχεσθαι 1:35; Ac 1:8 (Just., D. 87, 3; cp. ἔρχεσθαι A I, 33, 6; D. 49, 7 ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἠλίου ἐ. τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐλθεῖν). ἐπιπίπτειν 10:44. καταβαίνειν Lk 3:22; J 1:33. τίθεσθαι Mt 12:18 (cp. Is 42:1). Also εἶναι Lk 2:25. μένειν J 1:32f. ἀναπαύεσθαι 1 Pt 4:14. Of unpleasant or startling experiences Lk 1:12, 65; 4:36; Ac 13:11; 19:17; Rv 11:11.—Lk 19:43; 21:35, cp. vs. 34; J 18:4; Eph 5:6; cp. Rv 3:3.—Ro 2:2, 9; 15:3 (Ps 68:10). Of the blood of the righteous, that comes over or upon the murderers Mt 23:35; 27:25; Ac 5:28. Of care, which one casts on someone else 1 Pt 5:7 (Ps 54:23).

⑮ marker of feelings directed toward someone, in, on, for, toward, w. acc., after words that express belief, trust, hope: πιστεύειν ἐ. τινα, w. acc. (Wsd 12:2; Just., D. 16:4 al.) Ac 9:42; 11:17; 16:31; 22:19; Ro 4:24. πίστις Hb 6:1. πεποιθέναι (Is 58:14) Mt 27:43; 2 Th 3:4; 2 Cor 2:3. ἐλπίζειν (1 Ch 5:20; 2 Ch 13:18 al.; PsSol 9:10; 17:3; Just., D. 16:4 al.) 1 Pt 1:13; 1 Ti 5:5. After words that characterize an emotion or its expression: for κόπτεσθαι (Zech 12:10) Rv 1:7; 18:9. κλαίειν Lk 23:28; Rv 18:9 (cp. JosAs 15:9 χαρήσεται ἐ. σέ). σπλαγχνίζεσθαι Mt 15:32; Mk 8:2; 9:22; Hm 4, 3, 5; Hs 9, 24, 2. χρηστός toward Lk 6:35. χρηστότης Ro 11:22; Eph 2:7; cp. Ro 9:23. Esp. also if the feelings or their expressions are of a hostile nature: toward, against (cp. λοιδορεῖν Just., D. 137, 2) ἀποτομία Ro 11:22. μαρτύριον Lk 9:5. μάρτυς ἐ. τ. ἐμὴν ψυχήν a witness against my soul (cp. Dssm., LO 258; 355 [LAE 304; 417]) 2 Cor 1:23. ἀσχημονεῖν 1 Cor 7:36. μοιχᾶσθαι Mk 10:11. τολμᾶν 2 Cor 10:2 (En 7:4). βρύχειν τ. ὀδόντας Ac 7:54. Cp. 12.

⑯ marker of object or purpose, with dat. in ref. to someth. (Hom., Thu. et al.; SIG 888, 5 ἐ. τῇ τῶν ἀνθρ. σωτηρίᾳ; PTebt 44, 6 [114 B.C.] ὄντος μου ἐ. θεραπείᾳ ἐν τῷ Ἰσιείω; LXX; TestJob 3:5 ὁ ἐ. τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς ἐλθών; Jos., Ant. 5, 101; Just., A I, 29, 1 ἐ. παίδων ἀναστροφῇ; D. 91, 4 ἐ. σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πιστευόντων) καλείν τινα ἐ. τινι call someone for someth. Gal 5:13 (on ἐπʼ ἐλευθερίᾳ cp. Demosth. 23, 124; [59], 32); ἐ. ἀκαθαρσίᾳ for impurity, i.e. so that we should be impure 1 Th 4:7. κτισθέντες ἐ. ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς for good deeds Eph 2:10. λογομαχεῖν ἐ. καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων for the ruin of those who hear 2 Ti 2:14 (cp. Eur., Hipp. 511; X., Mem. 2, 3, 19 ἐ. βλάβη; Hdt. 1, 68 ἐ. κακῷ ἀνθρώπου; Polyb. 27, 7, 13 and PGM 4, 2440 ἐπʼ ἀγαθῷ=‘for good’). Cp. 11.

⑰ marker in idiom of authorization, w. dat.: the formula ἐ. τῷ ὀνοματί τινος, in the name of someone, used w. many verbs (Just., D. 39, 6 w. γίνεσθαι, otherw. ἐ. ὀνόματος, e.g. A I, 61, 13; w. διὰ τοῦ ὀ. and in oaths κατὰ τοῦ ὀ. A II, 6, 6, D. 30, 3; 85, 2.—Ath. 23, 1 ἐ. ὀνόματι εἰδώλων.—ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι LXX; JosAs 9:1), focuses on the authorizing function of the one named in the gen. (cp. WHeitmüller [‘Im Namen Jesu’ 1903, 13ff], ‘in connection with, or by the use of, i.e. naming, or calling out, or calling upon the name’ [88]): βαπτίζειν Ac 2:38. δέχεσθαί τινα Mt 18:5; Mk 9:37; Lk 9:48. διδάσκειν Ac 4:18; 5:28. δύναμιν ποιεῖν Mk 9:39. ἐκβάλλειν δαιμόνια Lk 9:49 v.l. ἔρχεσθαι Mt 24:5; Mk 13:6; Lk 21:8. κηρύσσειν 24:47. λαλεῖν Ac 4:17; 5:40. Semantically divergent from the preceding, but formulaically analogous, is καλεῖν τινα ἐ. τῷ ὀν. τινος name someone after someone (2 Esdr 17:63) Lk 1:59.—ὄνομα 1dγג.—M-M.

⑱ marker of temporal associations, in the time of, at, on, for

ⓐ w. gen., time within which an event or condition takes place (Hom.+) in the time of, under (kings or other rulers): in the time of Elisha Lk 4:27 (cp. Just., D. 46, 6 ἐ. Ἠλίου). ἐ. τῆς μετοικεσίας at the time of the exile Mt 1:11. Under=during the rule or administration of (Hes., Op. 111; Hdt. 6, 98 al.; OGI 90, 15; PAmh 43, 2 [173 B.C.]; UPZ 162 V, 5 [117 B.C.]; 1 Esdr 2:12; 1 Macc 13:42; 2 Macc 15:22; Jos., Ant. 12, 156 ἐ. ἀρχιερέως Ὀ.) ἐ. Ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως under, in the time of, Abiathar the high priest Mk 2:26. ἐ. ἀρχιερέως Ἅννα καὶ Καιάφα Lk 3:2. ἐ. Κλαυδίου Ac 11:28 (Just., A I, 26, 2). ἐ. τῶν πατέρων in the time of the fathers 1 Cl 23:3. ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν in the last days (Gen 49:1; Num 24:14; Mi 4:1; Jer 37:24; Da 10:14) 2 Pt 3:3; Hs 9, 12, 3; cp. Hb 1:2. ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τοῦ χρόνου in the last time Jd 18. ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν χρόνων at the end of the times/ages 1 Pt 1:20. ἐ. τῶν προσευχῶν μου when I pray, in my prayers (cp. PTebt 58, 31 [111 B.C.] ἐ. τ. διαλόγου, ‘in the discussion’; 4 Macc 15:19 ἐ. τ. βασάνων ‘during the tortures’; Sir 37:29; 3 Macc 5:40; Demetr.: 722, Fgm. 1, 14 Jac. ἐ. τοῦ ἀρίστου; Synes., Ep. 121 p. 258c ἐ. τῶν κοινῶν ἱερῶν) Ro 1:10; Eph 1:16; 1 Th 1:2; Phlm 4.

ⓑ w. dat., time at or during which (Hom. et al.; PTebt 5, 66 [118 B.C.]; PAmh 157; LXX; Just., A I, 13, 3 ἐ. χρόνοις Τίερίου) at, in, at the time of, during: ἐ. τοῖς νῦν χρόνοις in these present times 2 Cl 19:4. ἐ. τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ at the time of the first covenant Hb 9:15. ἐ. συντελείᾳ τ. αἰώνων at the close of the age 9:26 (Tat. 13, 1 ἐ. ς. τοῦ κόσμου; cp. Sir 22:10 and PLond III, 954, 18 p. 154 [260 A.D.] ἐ. τέλει τ. χρόνου; POxy 275, 20 [66 A.D.] ἐ. συνκλεισμῷ τ. χρόνου; En 27:3 ἐπʼ ἐσχάτοις αἰώσιν). ἐ. τῇ θυσίᾳ at the time of, together with, the sacrifice Phil 2:17. ἐ. πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν at every remembrance of you Phil 1:3. ἐ. παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν during your wrath, i.e. while you are angry Eph 4:26. ἐ. πάσῃ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ in all (our) distress 1 Th 3:7b. ἐ. πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει 2 Cor 1:4. ἐ. τούτῳ in the meanwhile J 4:27 (Lucian, Dial. Deor. 17, 2, cp. Philops. 14 p. 41; Syntipas p. 76, 2 ἐφʼ ἡμέραις ἑπτα; 74, 6).

ⓒ w. acc.

α. answering the question ‘when?’ on: ἐ. τὴν αὔριον (Sb 6011, 14 [I B.C.]; PRyl 441 ἐ. τὴν ἐπαύριον) (on) the next day Lk 10:35; Ac 4:5. ἐ. τὴν ὥραν τ. προσευχῆς at the hour of prayer 3:1 (Polyaenus 8, 17 ἐ. ὥραν ὡρισμένην).

β. answering the qu. ‘how long?’ for, over a period of (Hom. et al.; Mitt-Wilck. II/2, 170, 8=BGU 1058, 9 [13 B.C.]; POxy 275, 9; 15 ἐ. τὸν ὅλον χρόνον; PTebt 381, 19 ἐφʼ ὸ̔ν χρόνον περίεστιν ἡ μήτηρ; LXX; En 106:15; TestJob 30:2 ἐ. ὥρας τρεῖς; TestJud 3:4; TestGad 5:11; Jos., Ant. 11, 2; Just., D. 142, 1 ἐ. ποσόν ‘for awhile’) ἐ. ἔτη τρία for three years (Phlegon: 257 Fgm. 36, 2, 1 Jac.) Lk 4:25. ἐ. τρεῖς ἡμέρας for three days (Diod S 13, 19, 2; Arrian, Anab. 4, 9, 4; GDI 4706, 119 [Thera] ἐπʼ ἀμέρας τρεῖς) GPt 8:30 al. ἐ. ἡμέρας πλείους over a period of many days (Jos., Ant. 4, 277) Ac 13:31.—16:18 (ἐ. πολλὰς ἡμέρας as Appian, Liby. 29 §124; cp. Diod S 3, 16, 4); 17:2; 19:8, 10, 34; 27:20; Hb 11:30. ἐ. χρόνον for a while (cp. Il. 2, 299; Hdt. 9, 22, 1; Apollon. Rhod. 4, 1257; Jos., Vi. 2) Lk 18:4. ἐ. πλείονα χρόνον (Diod S 3, 16, 6; Hero Alex. I p. 344, 17) Ac 18:20. ἐφʼ ὅσον χρόνον as long as Ro 7:1; 1 Cor 7:39; Gal 4:1. Also ἐφʼ ὅσον as long as Mt 9:15; 2 Pt 1:13 (for other mngs. of ἐφʼ ὅσον s. above under 13). ἐφʼ ἱκανόν (sc. χρόνον) for a considerable time (EpArist 109) Ac 20:11. ἐ. χρόνον ἱκανόν Qua. ἐ. πολύ for a long time, throughout a long period of time (Thu. 1, 7; 1, 18, 1; 2, 16, 1 al.; Appian, Liby. 5 §21; Arrian, Cyneg. 23, 1; Lucian, Toxar. 20; Wsd 18:20; Sir 49:13; JosAs 19:3; Jos., Vi. 66: Just., A I, 65, 3) Ac 28:6. ἐ. πλεῖον the same (schol. on Pind., N. 7, 56b; PLille 3, 16 [III B.C.]; Jdth 13:1; Sir prol. l. 7; Jos., Ant. 18, 150) Ac 20:9; any longer (Lucian, D. Deor. 5, 3; Appian, Hann. 54 §227; 3 Macc 5:8; Wsd 8:12; Ath. 12, 3) Ac 24:4; 1 Cl 55:1.

Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > ἐπί
14 ἐγκακέω

ἐγκακέω 1 aor. ἐνεκάκησα (ἐν + κακός; Polyb. 4, 19, 10; BGU 1043, 3; Sym., Gen 27:46; Num 21:5; Is 7:16; Pr 3:11 Theod.)

① to lose one’s motivation in continuing a desirable pattern of conduct or activity, lose enthusiasm, be discouraged w. ptc. foll. (B-D-F §414, 2) 2 Th 3:13 (ἐκκ-v.l.); w. ptc. preceding Gal 6:9 (ἐκκ-v. l.—both of these passages play on the opposition of τὸ καλόν and τὸ κακόν in Gr.-Rom. thought respecting civic responsibility); οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν we do not lose our enthusiasm, lose heart for ‘this service’ 2 Cor 4:1 (in contrast to falling into deceptive behavior patterns, vs. 2); 16. αἰτοῦμαι μὴ ἐγκακεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν I ask you not to be disappointed in connection with my tribulations Eph 3:13. On these three last s. 2. Abs. give up Lk 18:1.

② to be afraid in the face of a great difficulty, be afraid, of women in childbirth 2 Cl 2:2. (In all NT pass. t.r. has ἐκκακέω, q.v.) Some would put 2 Cor 4:1, 16; Eph. 3:13 here.—M-M. s.v. ἐν-. TW. Spicq.

Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > ἐγκακέω
15 contra

contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.
I.
Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).
A.
Local.
1.
Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.
a.
With verb of being or position expressed or understood.
(α).
Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):
feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:
ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,
id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:
signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,
Liv. 1, 18, 8:
stat contra starique jubet,
Juv. 3, 290:
stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!
Mart. 1, 55, 12:
ulmus erat contra,
in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:
templa vides contra,
in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:
contra conserta manu,
Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—
(β).
Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):
contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,
Manil. 2, 253:
posita contra Hispania,
Tac. Agr. 11:
promuntorium quod contra procedit,
Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:
arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,
face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:
jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),
side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—
b.
With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.
(α).
Referring to persons:
accede ad me atque adi contra,
come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):
adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,
Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:
contra adspicere,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:
contra intueri,
Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:
cum veniret contra Marcianus,
Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—
(β).
Of things:
hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,
Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:
quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,
Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—
2.
Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,
(α).
In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:
aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,
at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—
(β).
In post-Aug. prose (very rare):
at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—
3.
Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.
(α).
In gen.:
te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:
quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,
id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:
qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,
make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:
si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:
audi nunc contra jam,
listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:
at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,
you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:
Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,
Liv. 1, 28, 1:
contra ut me diligat illa,
Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:
cui latrans contra senex,
Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:
scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,
Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—
Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,
Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:
contra talia reddit,
Claud. B. Gild. 379.—
(β).
With dat. pers.:
consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:
facere contra huic aegre,
Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:
hiscine contra insidiabere?
id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:
tibi contra gratiam Referre,
id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—
(γ).
With item:
item a me contra factum est,
Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:
puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,
id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—
(δ).
Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;
Consonat terra,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:
confer gradum Contra pariter,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:
video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:
vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!
Cat. 62, 6.—
(ε).
Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:
si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,
what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:
si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;
Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,
to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:
agedum pauca accipe contra,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:
Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,
Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:
oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,
Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:
dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?
id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.
B.
Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.
1.
Of physical exertion.
(α).
Lit.:
concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,
struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:
nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,
bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:
at ille contra nititur,
resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:
pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,
rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—
(β).
Trop.:
te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:
et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,
Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—
2.
Of mental exertion:
si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,
arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:
siti contra... pugnandum,
Cels. 4, 2 fin. —
3.
Of hostile opposition in gen.
(α).
Lit.:
quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,
who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:
contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,
something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—
(β).
Trop.:
aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,
Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—
4.
Of warfare.
(α).
Lit.:
ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,
Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:
quid quod exercitum contra duxit?
Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:
ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,
if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:
issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,
Liv. 7, 39, 17:
cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,
would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:
et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,
Tac. A. 11, 10.—
(β).
Trop.:
quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,
Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—
5.
Of legal contests.
(α).
With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—
(β).
Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:
quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?
if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—
(γ).
On the part of the adversary:
inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,
Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—
(δ).
Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:
ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,
given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—
6.
Of literary opposition.
(α).
Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—
(β).
With other verbs:
astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,
Lucr. 5, 728:
contra nunc illud pone, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:
habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,
some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—
7.
Of public and political opposition.
(α).
With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—
(β).
With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:
nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,
no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:
honores contra petere,
Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:
pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,
Tac. A. 14, 45.—
8.
Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:
si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,
and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—
9.
With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).
a.
Absol.
(α).
Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:
cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,
would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:
hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,
id. Caecin. 33, 97:
dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,
id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:
contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,
Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—
(β).
To make charges against (rare):
si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,
Cic. Clu. 48, 134:
qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,
id. Quint. 29, 88; so,
contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,
id. Fl. 21, 51.—
(γ).
In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:
fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,
contra disputare and contra scribere,
id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:
nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,
Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:
ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,
to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—
(δ).
To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:
quam palam principes dixerunt contra!
protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:
cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:
filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:
contradicente nullo,
Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—
(ε).
To reply:
contradixit edicto,
answered by an edict, Suet. Aug. 56. —
(ζ).
Abl. absol. impers.:
explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,
whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—
b.
With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:
ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,
Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:
ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,
id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:
aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,
id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:
ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),
refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:
quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:
seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,
or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:
dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,
the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—
c.
With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).
(α).
To oppose a person by speaking against his views:
solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,
to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:
tibi,
Suet. Aug. 54:
Curioni...,
id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:
volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,
my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—
(β).
To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:
cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,
opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—
(γ).
To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:
patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:
cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,
Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—
(δ).
With dat. of the petition:
preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,
which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—
(ε).
To contest the validity of a law (rare):
quibus (legibus) contradici potest,
Quint. 7, 7, 4.—
(ζ).
To contradict an assertion (very rare):
pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,
Quint. 5, 10, 13.—
d.
With quin, to object:
praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,
there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.
C.
To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;
but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,
Quint. 7, 3, 14:
cum verba (legis) contra sint,
id. 7, 1, 49:
sed experimentum contra fuit,
unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:
ubi fortuna contra fuit,
id. ib. 3, 18:
si fortuna contra daret,
should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.
D.
Of logical opposition, with negative force.
1.
Of a direct contrast.
a.
Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:
quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,
but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:
in stultitia contra est,
with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:
in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),
id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:
quod contra est,
Sall. J. 85, 21:
quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:
contra fore si, etc.,
ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:
immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),
ib. 41, 3, 49:
ego contra puto (i. e. esse),
Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—
b.
With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:
utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,
of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:
id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),
id. Att. 10, 8, 2:
contra evenit in iis morbis,
Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:
ego contra sentio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:
Proculus contra (sc. sentit),
ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:
licet Celsus contra scribat,
ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:
cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,
interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —
c.
Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.
(α).
To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:
nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;
quod contra, id turpe,
id. Off. 1, 27, 94:
sit sapienter usus aut contra,
Quint. 2, 5, 15:
lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),
Col. 11, 3, 25.—
(β).
To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:
ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,
improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:
quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,
id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—
(γ).
To a verbal predicate:
an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),
Dig. 34, 5, 19.—
(δ).
To a subject infinitive:
laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,
praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—
(ε).
To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:
quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,
those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;
mihi contra,
id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—
(ζ).
To an attributive genitive:
Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),
Sall. J. 88, 2:
verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),
Quint. 2, 4, 21:
alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,
the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;
so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,
Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—
2.
Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.
a.
With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;
Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,
Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:
quae etiam contra valent,
i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—
b.
Belonging to the same predicate:
ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,
Cic. Or. 36, 123:
cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,
Dig. 35, 2, 48:
in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,
Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:
junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,
id. 1, 5, 68:
ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,
but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:
itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,
Cic. Or. 42, 143:
qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,
or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.
E.
In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).
1.
In independent clauses.
a.
Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:
ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,
Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:
ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:
in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,
Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:
contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?
Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;
so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,
Just. 13, 1, 7.—
b.
Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;
contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,
Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;
nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,
Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:
justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:
si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—
2.
In opposition to a dependent clause:
ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:
cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,
Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:
cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:
at contra,
Lucr. 2, 392.—
3.
With co-ordinate conjunctions.
a.
Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.
(α).
With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:
malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,
id. ib. 2, 7, 23:
cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,
Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:
itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:
nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,
Quint. 10, 2, 22.—
(β).
With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:
audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,
Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:
ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,
id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—
(γ).
With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:
atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!
Cic. Balb. 22, 51:
domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,
Dig. 13, 7, 21:
equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,
Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—
(δ).
After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:
in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,
Cic. Sull. 7, 21:
nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,
id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,
et contra,
Suet. Tit. 7.—
b.
With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).
(α).
At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;
At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,
Lucr. 2, 400:
cogunt,
id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;
at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,
Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:
ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—
(β).
Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):
non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,
Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:
arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,
Liv. 45, 18, 1:
tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,
Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:
obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,
Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—
(γ).
Contra autem (rare;
in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,
Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:
sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,
Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—
(δ).
Contra vero (very rare;
not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,
Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —
(ε).
Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—
c.
With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).
(α).
Aut contra:
num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?
Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:
si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,
Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—
(β).
Vel contra:
hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?
Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—
(γ).
Seu contra:
seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,
Prop. 1, 11, 25.—
d.
With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;
never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,
Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —
4.
In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,
(α).
In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):
aliis vero econtra videtur,
Hier. Ep. 12.—
(β).
Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):
honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—
5.
With emphatic particles.
a.
Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);
not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,
Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—
b.
Immo contra (post-Aug.).
(α).
= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:
existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,
Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—
(β).
= sed contra, but on the contrary:
proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,
Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:
immo contra ea,
Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—
c.
Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):
quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.
F.
With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.
1.
Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.
(α).
With atque:
item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,
Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:
simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:
judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,
Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—
(β).
With ac:
itaque contra est ac dicitis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:
vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,
id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:
cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,
id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:
Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,
Sall. C. 60, 5.—
(γ).
With ac and atque:
si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,
Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—
(δ).
With quam (post-Aug.):
cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,
Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:
contra quam licet,
id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—
2.
Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:
mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,
contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:
ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,
contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:
contra quam ista causa postulasset,
id. Caecin. 24, 67:
contra quam sanctum legibus est,
Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:
contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,
Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.
II.
Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).
A.
Local uses.
1.
Opposite, over against, facing.
a.
Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;
adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,
Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:
ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,
id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:
Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,
Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:
Carthago Italiam contra,
Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:
insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,
Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—
b.
Of the heavenly bodies:
donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,
Lucr. 5, 708:
contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,
Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:
cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:
contra mediam faciem meridies erit,
id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—
c.
Of opposite ends of a line.
(α).
Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—
(β).
Of a line drawn:
contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,
opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—
d.
Of buildings, etc.:
contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,
Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:
(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,
Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:
contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,
Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—
e.
Of places on the human body:
id quod contra stomachum est,
Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;
4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,
Cels. 4, 1 fin. —
2.
Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:
adversus, ad, e regione,
Caes. B. G. 7, 61).
a.
In gen.:
quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,
Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:
et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?
Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:
rex constiterat contra pedites,
Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:
ne contra septentrionem paveris,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:
contra solem varie refulgens,
placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;
37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,
id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—
b.
Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):
(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,
towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:
lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,
Dig. 48, 8, 4.—
c.
Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—
d.
Against an opposing action, etc.:
contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,
Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:
cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,
Vitr. 1, 6, 8:
ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,
Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:
contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,
id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:
capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,
id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:
contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,
Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:
contra stimulum calces,
kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—
e.
Of local actions with hostile intent.
(α).
Lit.:
quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?
Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:
Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),
id. Att. 15, 20, 3:
pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,
to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:
a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,
id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:
Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,
Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:
terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,
i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—
(β).
Trop.:
castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:
tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,
will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:
cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,
when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—
f.
In partic.
(α).
Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:
quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,
Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:
contra populi studium,
Cic. Brut. 34, 126:
contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,
id. ib. 79, 273; so,
a mendacio contra veritatem,
id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:
contra cives in acie,
id. Att. 16, 11, 2:
et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,
opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:
haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,
Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —
(β).
Contra aliquem ire:
aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,
Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:
uti contra injurias armati eatis,
Sall. J. 31, 6:
interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,
Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—
3.
Transf.,
a.
To persons placed together for comparison:
C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,
Quint. 10, 1, 114:
CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,
Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—
b.
To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.
(α).
Lit. (very rare):
quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—
(β).
Prop.:
cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,
Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:
qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,
Sen. Ep. 9, 9:
numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,
Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:
tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,
id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:
nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,
as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:
(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,
Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:
contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?
Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,
robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,
id. ib. 13, 2;
so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,
Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,
c.
Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):
numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,
superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):
oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,
Petr. 7, 6.—
d.
Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:
contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 5, 29:
contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,
Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:
quae contra breviter fata est vates,
Verg. A. 6, 398:
contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,
Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).
B.
Denoting hostility or disadvantage.
1.
With verbs of hostile action.
a.
Of physical exertion:
pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,
Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:
proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,
id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —
b.
Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.
bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),
Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:
contra Antonium,
Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,
contra patriam,
id. Sull. 20, 58:
pugnare contra patriam,
id. ib. 25, 70:
contra conjuges et liberos,
Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:
armatum esse contra populum Romanum,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:
armis contendere contra,
Caes. B. G. 2, 13:
arma alicui dare (trop.),
Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:
aciem instruere (trop.),
Liv. 25, 4, 4:
exercitum comparare,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:
exercitum instruere,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:
exercitum ducere and adducere,
id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:
exercitum contra Philippum mittere,
id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:
naves ducere contra,
Hor. Epod. 4, 19:
ducere contra hostes,
Liv. 1, 27, 4:
florem Italiae educere contra,
Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:
proficisci contra,
to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:
auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,
Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:
juvare aliquem contra,
Caes. B. C. 1, 35:
consilium inire contra Sequanos,
to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—
c.
Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).
(α).
In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:
cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,
Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:
(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,
Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:
rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,
Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:
esse contra,
id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;
at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,
Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:
causam defendere contra,
against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:
statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),
to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:
actio competit contra,
Dig. 49, 14, 41:
querelam instituere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:
bonorum possessionem petere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 23:
jus obtinere contra,
Cic. Quint. 9, 34:
pugnare contra,
to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:
id quod mihi contra illos datum est,
i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:
judicare contra aliquem,
id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:
pronuntiare contra,
Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:
decernere contra,
Cic. Fl. 31, 76:
appellare contra aliquem,
Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:
contra sententiam,
Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:
cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,
Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—
(β).
Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:
quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?
Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:
contra rem suam me venisse questus est,
Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—
(γ).
With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:
ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,
Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:
cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,
id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,
causam dicere,
id. Or. 2, 23, 98:
causam perorare,
id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:
quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,
id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:
si Gaditani contra me dicerent,
if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:
si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:
testimonium in aliquem dicere,
id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):
contra juris consultos dicere,
against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:
contra testes dicendum est,
Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:
cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,
Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:
tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?
Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —
d.
Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:
cum scriberem contra Epicurios,
Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:
contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,
id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:
contra Brutum,
id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:
contra Academiam,
id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:
contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,
id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—
e.
Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).
(α).
In gen.:
sentire contra,
Cic. Mil. 2, 5:
pugnare contra bonos,
id. Sull. 25, 71:
contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,
Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:
(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,
Liv. 39, 32, 12.—
(β).
Of political speaking:
cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,
Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—
f.
Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:
adversus, in): inire consilia contra,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:
manum comparare contra aliquem,
id. Sull. 24, 68:
conjurationem facere,
id. ib. 4, 12:
congredi,
id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:
aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,
Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:
nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,
against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:
eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,
operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:
homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?
Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:
epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:
disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,
to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—
2.
Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:
licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,
injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:
res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,
id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:
nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,
Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:
quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,
id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—
3.
Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:
Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?
or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:
sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,
id. Att. 7, 5, 5:
judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,
id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:
cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,
id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:
fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,
in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—
4.
Dependent on adjectives (rare):
contra se ipse misericors,
to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:
severissimus judex contra fures,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—
5.
With nouns.
a.
Acc. to 1. b.:
ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,
Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—
b.
Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).
(α).
Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:
quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:
Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,
Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,
haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:
orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,
id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—
(β).
Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:
unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,
Cic. Brut. 26, 99:
(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,
id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—
c.
Acc. to 1. f.:
contra patres concitatio et seditio,
Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:
contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,
Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.
C.
With inanimate and abstract objects.
1.
Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).
a.
Of physical or moral exertion:
cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,
Verg. A. 10, 567:
pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,
Cic. Sen. 11, 35:
contra verum niti,
Sall. J. 35, 8:
contra fortunam luctari,
Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—
b.
Of warfare (lit. and trop.):
bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,
Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:
bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:
artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,
Quint. 5, 13, 30.—
c.
Of legal contention.
(α).
Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:
contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),
Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:
contra ratiocinationem,
id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:
contra caput dicere,
to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:
servum in caput domini interrogare,
Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:
contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—
(β).
Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:
contra tabulas judicare,
Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:
contra testamentum,
Dig. 2, 17, § 1:
contra sententiam dicere,
ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—
(γ).
Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:
inmittere in bona),
Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—
d.
Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.
(α).
To contend that something is false:
dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:
in sententiam dicere,
in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):
contra sensus dicere,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:
contra rhetoricen dicere,
Quint. 2, 17, 40.—
(β).
Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:
contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,
Vitr. 7, praef. 8:
contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—
(γ).
Ethically:
contra voluptatem dicere,
that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:
contra mortem loqui,
that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;
in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,
id. ib. 100, 10:
contra fortunam gloriari,
that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—
e.
Of public and political acts and speeches:
contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,
Cic. Brut. 44, 164:
contra legem dicere or verba facere,
id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:
rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),
Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—
f.
Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.
(α).
In gen.:
senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,
directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:
contra rem publicam se commovere,
id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:
incitari,
id. Sest. 47, 100:
consilia inire,
id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:
conjurationem facere,
Sall. C. 30, 6:
contra salutem urbis incitari,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:
cogitare aliquid contra salutem,
id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:
esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,
id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:
ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,
do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:
quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),
Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—
(β).
In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:
si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,
Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,
contra salutem rei publicae facere,
Cic. Dom. 38, 102:
contra majestatem,
against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:
contra leges,
Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:
contra edictum (praetoris),
Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:
contra foedus,
Cic. Balb. 6, 16:
contra jusjurandum ac fidem,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:
tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?
Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):
corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,
Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—
2.
Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).
(α).
With esse expressed as the predicate:
hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,
Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:
contra leges or legem est,
Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:
contra officium est,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:
adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,
unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—
(β).
With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:
scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:
aliquid contra animum audiendi,
something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:
si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —
(γ).
Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:
Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,
Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—
3.
Adverbially with the predicate.
(α).
In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):
eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,
that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:
imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,
to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,
advocare contra,
Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:
si contra mortem te praeparaveris,
to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—
(β).
With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:
quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,
Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:
contra hominis salutem,
with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—
(γ).
In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;
syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,
Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:
pecuniam contra leges auferre,
id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:
contra legem,
id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:
contra jus fasque,
id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:
contra jus,
Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:
contra jus gentium,
Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;
6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,
Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:
contra testimonium aliquid judicare,
without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:
aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,
contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:
aliquid contra fidem constituere,
Quint. 5, 13, 34:
quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,
contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—
4.
Dependent on substt.
a.
Of physical strife:
scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),
Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —
b.
Of warfare:
imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,
Cic. Mur. 39, 83:
Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,
Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—
c.
Of legal contention:
causa contra scriptum,
Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—
d.
Of political speaking:
divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,
Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—
e.
Of literary opposition:
Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,
Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—
f.
Of hostility, etc.:
cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,
Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:
ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,
Liv. 6, 40, 5.—
g.
Of injury:
vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,
Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—
h.
Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):
iter contra senatus auctoritatem,
Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:
contra consuetudinem somnium,
Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:
bonorum possessio contra tabulas,
Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—
5.
Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.
II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.
D.
Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).
1.
Against persons.
a.
Dependent on verbs:
cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:
contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,
provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:
contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,
Pall. 10, 3, 2.—
b.
Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:
paratus contra,
Cic. Mil. 21, 56:
nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,
Sall. J. 80, 1:
contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,
Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—
2.
Against inanimate and abstract things.
a.
Dependent on verbs:
contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,
Cic. Sen. 15, 51:
propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:
publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,
id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:
contra tantas difficultates providere,
Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,
contra ea,
id. ib. 57, 5:
patricii vi contra vim resistunt,
Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—
b.
Dependent on substt.:
suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:
defensio contra vim,
id. Mil. 5, 14:
patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,
id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:
contra labores patientia,
id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—
c.
Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;
in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,
against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:
ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:
vir contra audaciam firmissimus,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:
fortis contra dolorem,
Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:
callosus,
Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:
far contra hiemes firmissimum,
id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:
equus tenax contra vincula,
Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:
contraque minantia fata pervigil,
Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—
3.
Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).
(α).
Dependent on verbs:
cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,
Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:
prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,
id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:
valet potum contra venena,
id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—
(β).
Dependent on substt.:
remedium contra morsus,
Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:
contra venena esse omnia remedio,
id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—
(γ).
Dependent on adjectives:
vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,
Pall. 11, 14, 17.—
(δ).
Appositively, as a remedy:
cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,
Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:
Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,
Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.
E.
Of logical opposition.
1.
With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).
a.
The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.
I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,
but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:
omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,
and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —
b.
Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):
omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),
but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;
contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,
Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;
44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,
Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):
an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),
Liv. 41, 24, 8.—
c.
Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):
illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,
whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:
cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),
Cic. Sen. 23, 84:
quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,
id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.
Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,
id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;
v. Ritschl,
Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—
2.
With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:
contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,
Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:
Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),
Sall. J. 88, 1; so,
cetera contra spem salva invenit,
Liv. 9, 23, 17:
contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,
id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;
but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),
Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:
postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,
Sall. J. 20, 1:
ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),
id. ib. 46, 5:
contra famam,
Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:
segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,
slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:
frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,
contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).
F.
Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.
1.
In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:
quos contra disputant,
Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:
quem contra dicit,
id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):
quem contra veneris,
id. Mur. 4, 9:
quas contra, praeter te, etc.,
id. Vatin. 7, 18:
eos ipsos quos contra statuas,
id. Or. 10, 34:
quos contra me senatus armavit,
id. Att. 10, 8, 8:
quam contra multa locutus est,
Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—
2.
After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):
hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,
Lucr. 4, 471:
dicere eos contra,
id. 4, 484:
donique eum contra,
id. 5, 708:
agmina contra,
Verg. A. 12, 279:
magnum Alciden contra,
id. ib. 5, 414:
Paridem contra,
id. ib. 5, 370:
Italiam contra,
id. ib. 1, 13:
deos contra,
Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:
Messania moenia contra,
id. M. 14, 17:
litora Calabriae contra,
Tac. A. 3, 1.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > contra
16 contra dicta

contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.
I.
Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).
A.
Local.
1.
Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.
a.
With verb of being or position expressed or understood.
(α).
Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):
feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:
ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,
id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:
signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,
Liv. 1, 18, 8:
stat contra starique jubet,
Juv. 3, 290:
stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!
Mart. 1, 55, 12:
ulmus erat contra,
in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:
templa vides contra,
in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:
contra conserta manu,
Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—
(β).
Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):
contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,
Manil. 2, 253:
posita contra Hispania,
Tac. Agr. 11:
promuntorium quod contra procedit,
Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:
arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,
face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:
jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),
side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—
b.
With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.
(α).
Referring to persons:
accede ad me atque adi contra,
come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):
adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,
Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:
contra adspicere,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:
contra intueri,
Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:
cum veniret contra Marcianus,
Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—
(β).
Of things:
hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,
Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:
quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,
Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—
2.
Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,
(α).
In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:
aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,
at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—
(β).
In post-Aug. prose (very rare):
at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—
3.
Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.
(α).
In gen.:
te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:
quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,
id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:
qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,
make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:
si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:
audi nunc contra jam,
listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:
at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,
you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:
Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,
Liv. 1, 28, 1:
contra ut me diligat illa,
Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:
cui latrans contra senex,
Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:
scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,
Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—
Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,
Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:
contra talia reddit,
Claud. B. Gild. 379.—
(β).
With dat. pers.:
consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:
facere contra huic aegre,
Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:
hiscine contra insidiabere?
id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:
tibi contra gratiam Referre,
id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—
(γ).
With item:
item a me contra factum est,
Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:
puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,
id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—
(δ).
Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;
Consonat terra,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:
confer gradum Contra pariter,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:
video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:
vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!
Cat. 62, 6.—
(ε).
Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:
si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,
what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:
si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;
Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,
to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:
agedum pauca accipe contra,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:
Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,
Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:
oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,
Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:
dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?
id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.
B.
Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.
1.
Of physical exertion.
(α).
Lit.:
concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,
struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:
nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,
bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:
at ille contra nititur,
resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:
pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,
rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—
(β).
Trop.:
te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:
et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,
Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—
2.
Of mental exertion:
si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,
arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:
siti contra... pugnandum,
Cels. 4, 2 fin. —
3.
Of hostile opposition in gen.
(α).
Lit.:
quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,
who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:
contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,
something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—
(β).
Trop.:
aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,
Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—
4.
Of warfare.
(α).
Lit.:
ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,
Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:
quid quod exercitum contra duxit?
Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:
ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,
if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:
issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,
Liv. 7, 39, 17:
cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,
would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:
et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,
Tac. A. 11, 10.—
(β).
Trop.:
quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,
Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—
5.
Of legal contests.
(α).
With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—
(β).
Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:
quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?
if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—
(γ).
On the part of the adversary:
inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,
Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—
(δ).
Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:
ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,
given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—
6.
Of literary opposition.
(α).
Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—
(β).
With other verbs:
astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,
Lucr. 5, 728:
contra nunc illud pone, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:
habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,
some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—
7.
Of public and political opposition.
(α).
With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—
(β).
With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:
nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,
no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:
honores contra petere,
Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:
pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,
Tac. A. 14, 45.—
8.
Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:
si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,
and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—
9.
With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).
a.
Absol.
(α).
Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:
cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,
would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:
hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,
id. Caecin. 33, 97:
dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,
id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:
contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,
Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—
(β).
To make charges against (rare):
si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,
Cic. Clu. 48, 134:
qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,
id. Quint. 29, 88; so,
contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,
id. Fl. 21, 51.—
(γ).
In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:
fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,
contra disputare and contra scribere,
id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:
nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,
Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:
ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,
to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—
(δ).
To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:
quam palam principes dixerunt contra!
protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:
cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:
filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:
contradicente nullo,
Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—
(ε).
To reply:
contradixit edicto,
answered by an edict, Suet. Aug. 56. —
(ζ).
Abl. absol. impers.:
explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,
whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—
b.
With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:
ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,
Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:
ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,
id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:
aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,
id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:
ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),
refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:
quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:
seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,
or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:
dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,
the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—
c.
With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).
(α).
To oppose a person by speaking against his views:
solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,
to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:
tibi,
Suet. Aug. 54:
Curioni...,
id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:
volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,
my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—
(β).
To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:
cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,
opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—
(γ).
To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:
patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:
cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,
Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—
(δ).
With dat. of the petition:
preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,
which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—
(ε).
To contest the validity of a law (rare):
quibus (legibus) contradici potest,
Quint. 7, 7, 4.—
(ζ).
To contradict an assertion (very rare):
pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,
Quint. 5, 10, 13.—
d.
With quin, to object:
praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,
there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.
C.
To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;
but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,
Quint. 7, 3, 14:
cum verba (legis) contra sint,
id. 7, 1, 49:
sed experimentum contra fuit,
unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:
ubi fortuna contra fuit,
id. ib. 3, 18:
si fortuna contra daret,
should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.
D.
Of logical opposition, with negative force.
1.
Of a direct contrast.
a.
Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:
quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,
but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:
in stultitia contra est,
with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:
in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),
id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:
quod contra est,
Sall. J. 85, 21:
quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:
contra fore si, etc.,
ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:
immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),
ib. 41, 3, 49:
ego contra puto (i. e. esse),
Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—
b.
With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:
utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,
of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:
id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),
id. Att. 10, 8, 2:
contra evenit in iis morbis,
Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:
ego contra sentio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:
Proculus contra (sc. sentit),
ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:
licet Celsus contra scribat,
ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:
cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,
interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —
c.
Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.
(α).
To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:
nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;
quod contra, id turpe,
id. Off. 1, 27, 94:
sit sapienter usus aut contra,
Quint. 2, 5, 15:
lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),
Col. 11, 3, 25.—
(β).
To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:
ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,
improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:
quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,
id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—
(γ).
To a verbal predicate:
an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),
Dig. 34, 5, 19.—
(δ).
To a subject infinitive:
laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,
praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—
(ε).
To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:
quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,
those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;
mihi contra,
id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—
(ζ).
To an attributive genitive:
Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),
Sall. J. 88, 2:
verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),
Quint. 2, 4, 21:
alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,
the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;
so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,
Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—
2.
Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.
a.
With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;
Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,
Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:
quae etiam contra valent,
i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—
b.
Belonging to the same predicate:
ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,
Cic. Or. 36, 123:
cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,
Dig. 35, 2, 48:
in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,
Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:
junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,
id. 1, 5, 68:
ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,
but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:
itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,
Cic. Or. 42, 143:
qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,
or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.
E.
In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).
1.
In independent clauses.
a.
Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:
ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,
Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:
ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:
in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,
Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:
contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?
Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;
so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,
Just. 13, 1, 7.—
b.
Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;
contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,
Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;
nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,
Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:
justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:
si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—
2.
In opposition to a dependent clause:
ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:
cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,
Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:
cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:
at contra,
Lucr. 2, 392.—
3.
With co-ordinate conjunctions.
a.
Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.
(α).
With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:
malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,
id. ib. 2, 7, 23:
cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,
Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:
itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:
nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,
Quint. 10, 2, 22.—
(β).
With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:
audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,
Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:
ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,
id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—
(γ).
With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:
atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!
Cic. Balb. 22, 51:
domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,
Dig. 13, 7, 21:
equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,
Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—
(δ).
After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:
in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,
Cic. Sull. 7, 21:
nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,
id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,
et contra,
Suet. Tit. 7.—
b.
With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).
(α).
At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;
At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,
Lucr. 2, 400:
cogunt,
id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;
at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,
Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:
ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—
(β).
Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):
non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,
Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:
arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,
Liv. 45, 18, 1:
tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,
Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:
obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,
Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—
(γ).
Contra autem (rare;
in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,
Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:
sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,
Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—
(δ).
Contra vero (very rare;
not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,
Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —
(ε).
Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—
c.
With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).
(α).
Aut contra:
num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?
Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:
si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,
Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—
(β).
Vel contra:
hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?
Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—
(γ).
Seu contra:
seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,
Prop. 1, 11, 25.—
d.
With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;
never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,
Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —
4.
In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,
(α).
In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):
aliis vero econtra videtur,
Hier. Ep. 12.—
(β).
Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):
honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—
5.
With emphatic particles.
a.
Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);
not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,
Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—
b.
Immo contra (post-Aug.).
(α).
= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:
existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,
Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—
(β).
= sed contra, but on the contrary:
proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,
Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:
immo contra ea,
Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—
c.
Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):
quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.
F.
With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.
1.
Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.
(α).
With atque:
item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,
Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:
simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:
judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,
Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—
(β).
With ac:
itaque contra est ac dicitis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:
vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,
id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:
cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,
id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:
Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,
Sall. C. 60, 5.—
(γ).
With ac and atque:
si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,
Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—
(δ).
With quam (post-Aug.):
cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,
Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:
contra quam licet,
id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—
2.
Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:
mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,
contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:
ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,
contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:
contra quam ista causa postulasset,
id. Caecin. 24, 67:
contra quam sanctum legibus est,
Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:
contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,
Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.
II.
Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).
A.
Local uses.
1.
Opposite, over against, facing.
a.
Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;
adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,
Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:
ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,
id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:
Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,
Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:
Carthago Italiam contra,
Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:
insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,
Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—
b.
Of the heavenly bodies:
donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,
Lucr. 5, 708:
contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,
Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:
cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:
contra mediam faciem meridies erit,
id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—
c.
Of opposite ends of a line.
(α).
Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—
(β).
Of a line drawn:
contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,
opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—
d.
Of buildings, etc.:
contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,
Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:
(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,
Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:
contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,
Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—
e.
Of places on the human body:
id quod contra stomachum est,
Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;
4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,
Cels. 4, 1 fin. —
2.
Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:
adversus, ad, e regione,
Caes. B. G. 7, 61).
a.
In gen.:
quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,
Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:
et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?
Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:
rex constiterat contra pedites,
Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:
ne contra septentrionem paveris,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:
contra solem varie refulgens,
placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;
37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,
id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—
b.
Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):
(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,
towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:
lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,
Dig. 48, 8, 4.—
c.
Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—
d.
Against an opposing action, etc.:
contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,
Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:
cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,
Vitr. 1, 6, 8:
ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,
Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:
contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,
id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:
capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,
id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:
contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,
Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:
contra stimulum calces,
kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—
e.
Of local actions with hostile intent.
(α).
Lit.:
quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?
Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:
Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),
id. Att. 15, 20, 3:
pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,
to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:
a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,
id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:
Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,
Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:
terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,
i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—
(β).
Trop.:
castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:
tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,
will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:
cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,
when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—
f.
In partic.
(α).
Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:
quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,
Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:
contra populi studium,
Cic. Brut. 34, 126:
contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,
id. ib. 79, 273; so,
a mendacio contra veritatem,
id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:
contra cives in acie,
id. Att. 16, 11, 2:
et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,
opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:
haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,
Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —
(β).
Contra aliquem ire:
aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,
Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:
uti contra injurias armati eatis,
Sall. J. 31, 6:
interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,
Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—
3.
Transf.,
a.
To persons placed together for comparison:
C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,
Quint. 10, 1, 114:
CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,
Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—
b.
To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.
(α).
Lit. (very rare):
quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—
(β).
Prop.:
cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,
Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:
qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,
Sen. Ep. 9, 9:
numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,
Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:
tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,
id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:
nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,
as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:
(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,
Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:
contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?
Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,
robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,
id. ib. 13, 2;
so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,
Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,
c.
Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):
numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,
superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):
oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,
Petr. 7, 6.—
d.
Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:
contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 5, 29:
contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,
Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:
quae contra breviter fata est vates,
Verg. A. 6, 398:
contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,
Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).
B.
Denoting hostility or disadvantage.
1.
With verbs of hostile action.
a.
Of physical exertion:
pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,
Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:
proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,
id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —
b.
Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.
bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),
Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:
contra Antonium,
Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,
contra patriam,
id. Sull. 20, 58:
pugnare contra patriam,
id. ib. 25, 70:
contra conjuges et liberos,
Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:
armatum esse contra populum Romanum,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:
armis contendere contra,
Caes. B. G. 2, 13:
arma alicui dare (trop.),
Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:
aciem instruere (trop.),
Liv. 25, 4, 4:
exercitum comparare,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:
exercitum instruere,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:
exercitum ducere and adducere,
id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:
exercitum contra Philippum mittere,
id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:
naves ducere contra,
Hor. Epod. 4, 19:
ducere contra hostes,
Liv. 1, 27, 4:
florem Italiae educere contra,
Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:
proficisci contra,
to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:
auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,
Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:
juvare aliquem contra,
Caes. B. C. 1, 35:
consilium inire contra Sequanos,
to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—
c.
Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).
(α).
In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:
cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,
Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:
(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,
Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:
rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,
Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:
esse contra,
id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;
at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,
Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:
causam defendere contra,
against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:
statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),
to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:
actio competit contra,
Dig. 49, 14, 41:
querelam instituere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:
bonorum possessionem petere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 23:
jus obtinere contra,
Cic. Quint. 9, 34:
pugnare contra,
to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:
id quod mihi contra illos datum est,
i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:
judicare contra aliquem,
id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:
pronuntiare contra,
Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:
decernere contra,
Cic. Fl. 31, 76:
appellare contra aliquem,
Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:
contra sententiam,
Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:
cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,
Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—
(β).
Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:
quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?
Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:
contra rem suam me venisse questus est,
Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—
(γ).
With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:
ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,
Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:
cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,
id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,
causam dicere,
id. Or. 2, 23, 98:
causam perorare,
id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:
quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,
id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:
si Gaditani contra me dicerent,
if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:
si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:
testimonium in aliquem dicere,
id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):
contra juris consultos dicere,
against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:
contra testes dicendum est,
Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:
cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,
Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:
tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?
Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —
d.
Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:
cum scriberem contra Epicurios,
Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:
contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,
id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:
contra Brutum,
id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:
contra Academiam,
id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:
contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,
id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—
e.
Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).
(α).
In gen.:
sentire contra,
Cic. Mil. 2, 5:
pugnare contra bonos,
id. Sull. 25, 71:
contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,
Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:
(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,
Liv. 39, 32, 12.—
(β).
Of political speaking:
cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,
Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—
f.
Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:
adversus, in): inire consilia contra,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:
manum comparare contra aliquem,
id. Sull. 24, 68:
conjurationem facere,
id. ib. 4, 12:
congredi,
id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:
aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,
Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:
nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,
against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:
eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,
operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:
homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?
Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:
epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:
disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,
to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—
2.
Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:
licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,
injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:
res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,
id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:
nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,
Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:
quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,
id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—
3.
Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:
Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?
or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:
sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,
id. Att. 7, 5, 5:
judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,
id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:
cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,
id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:
fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,
in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—
4.
Dependent on adjectives (rare):
contra se ipse misericors,
to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:
severissimus judex contra fures,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—
5.
With nouns.
a.
Acc. to 1. b.:
ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,
Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—
b.
Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).
(α).
Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:
quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:
Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,
Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,
haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:
orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,
id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—
(β).
Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:
unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,
Cic. Brut. 26, 99:
(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,
id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—
c.
Acc. to 1. f.:
contra patres concitatio et seditio,
Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:
contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,
Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.
C.
With inanimate and abstract objects.
1.
Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).
a.
Of physical or moral exertion:
cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,
Verg. A. 10, 567:
pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,
Cic. Sen. 11, 35:
contra verum niti,
Sall. J. 35, 8:
contra fortunam luctari,
Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—
b.
Of warfare (lit. and trop.):
bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,
Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:
bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:
artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,
Quint. 5, 13, 30.—
c.
Of legal contention.
(α).
Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:
contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),
Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:
contra ratiocinationem,
id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:
contra caput dicere,
to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:
servum in caput domini interrogare,
Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:
contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—
(β).
Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:
contra tabulas judicare,
Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:
contra testamentum,
Dig. 2, 17, § 1:
contra sententiam dicere,
ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—
(γ).
Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:
inmittere in bona),
Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—
d.
Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.
(α).
To contend that something is false:
dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:
in sententiam dicere,
in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):
contra sensus dicere,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:
contra rhetoricen dicere,
Quint. 2, 17, 40.—
(β).
Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:
contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,
Vitr. 7, praef. 8:
contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—
(γ).
Ethically:
contra voluptatem dicere,
that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:
contra mortem loqui,
that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;
in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,
id. ib. 100, 10:
contra fortunam gloriari,
that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—
e.
Of public and political acts and speeches:
contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,
Cic. Brut. 44, 164:
contra legem dicere or verba facere,
id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:
rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),
Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—
f.
Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.
(α).
In gen.:
senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,
directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:
contra rem publicam se commovere,
id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:
incitari,
id. Sest. 47, 100:
consilia inire,
id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:
conjurationem facere,
Sall. C. 30, 6:
contra salutem urbis incitari,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:
cogitare aliquid contra salutem,
id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:
esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,
id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:
ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,
do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:
quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),
Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—
(β).
In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:
si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,
Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,
contra salutem rei publicae facere,
Cic. Dom. 38, 102:
contra majestatem,
against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:
contra leges,
Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:
contra edictum (praetoris),
Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:
contra foedus,
Cic. Balb. 6, 16:
contra jusjurandum ac fidem,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:
tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?
Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):
corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,
Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—
2.
Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).
(α).
With esse expressed as the predicate:
hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,
Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:
contra leges or legem est,
Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:
contra officium est,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:
adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,
unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—
(β).
With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:
scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:
aliquid contra animum audiendi,
something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:
si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —
(γ).
Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:
Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,
Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—
3.
Adverbially with the predicate.
(α).
In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):
eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,
that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:
imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,
to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,
advocare contra,
Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:
si contra mortem te praeparaveris,
to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—
(β).
With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:
quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,
Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:
contra hominis salutem,
with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—
(γ).
In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;
syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,
Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:
pecuniam contra leges auferre,
id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:
contra legem,
id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:
contra jus fasque,
id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:
contra jus,
Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:
contra jus gentium,
Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;
6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,
Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:
contra testimonium aliquid judicare,
without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:
aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,
contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:
aliquid contra fidem constituere,
Quint. 5, 13, 34:
quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,
contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—
4.
Dependent on substt.
a.
Of physical strife:
scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),
Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —
b.
Of warfare:
imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,
Cic. Mur. 39, 83:
Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,
Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—
c.
Of legal contention:
causa contra scriptum,
Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—
d.
Of political speaking:
divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,
Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—
e.
Of literary opposition:
Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,
Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—
f.
Of hostility, etc.:
cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,
Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:
ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,
Liv. 6, 40, 5.—
g.
Of injury:
vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,
Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—
h.
Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):
iter contra senatus auctoritatem,
Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:
contra consuetudinem somnium,
Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:
bonorum possessio contra tabulas,
Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—
5.
Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.
II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.
D.
Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).
1.
Against persons.
a.
Dependent on verbs:
cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:
contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,
provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:
contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,
Pall. 10, 3, 2.—
b.
Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:
paratus contra,
Cic. Mil. 21, 56:
nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,
Sall. J. 80, 1:
contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,
Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—
2.
Against inanimate and abstract things.
a.
Dependent on verbs:
contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,
Cic. Sen. 15, 51:
propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:
publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,
id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:
contra tantas difficultates providere,
Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,
contra ea,
id. ib. 57, 5:
patricii vi contra vim resistunt,
Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—
b.
Dependent on substt.:
suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:
defensio contra vim,
id. Mil. 5, 14:
patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,
id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:
contra labores patientia,
id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—
c.
Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;
in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,
against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:
ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:
vir contra audaciam firmissimus,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:
fortis contra dolorem,
Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:
callosus,
Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:
far contra hiemes firmissimum,
id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:
equus tenax contra vincula,
Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:
contraque minantia fata pervigil,
Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—
3.
Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).
(α).
Dependent on verbs:
cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,
Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:
prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,
id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:
valet potum contra venena,
id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—
(β).
Dependent on substt.:
remedium contra morsus,
Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:
contra venena esse omnia remedio,
id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—
(γ).
Dependent on adjectives:
vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,
Pall. 11, 14, 17.—
(δ).
Appositively, as a remedy:
cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,
Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:
Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,
Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.
E.
Of logical opposition.
1.
With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).
a.
The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.
I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,
but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:
omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,
and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —
b.
Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):
omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),
but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;
contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,
Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;
44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,
Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):
an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),
Liv. 41, 24, 8.—
c.
Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):
illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,
whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:
cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),
Cic. Sen. 23, 84:
quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,
id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.
Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,
id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;
v. Ritschl,
Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—
2.
With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:
contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,
Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:
Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),
Sall. J. 88, 1; so,
cetera contra spem salva invenit,
Liv. 9, 23, 17:
contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,
id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;
but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),
Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:
postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,
Sall. J. 20, 1:
ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),
id. ib. 46, 5:
contra famam,
Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:
segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,
slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:
frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,
contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).
F.
Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.
1.
In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:
quos contra disputant,
Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:
quem contra dicit,
id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):
quem contra veneris,
id. Mur. 4, 9:
quas contra, praeter te, etc.,
id. Vatin. 7, 18:
eos ipsos quos contra statuas,
id. Or. 10, 34:
quos contra me senatus armavit,
id. Att. 10, 8, 8:
quam contra multa locutus est,
Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—
2.
After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):
hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,
Lucr. 4, 471:
dicere eos contra,
id. 4, 484:
donique eum contra,
id. 5, 708:
agmina contra,
Verg. A. 12, 279:
magnum Alciden contra,
id. ib. 5, 414:
Paridem contra,
id. ib. 5, 370:
Italiam contra,
id. ib. 1, 13:
deos contra,
Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:
Messania moenia contra,
id. M. 14, 17:
litora Calabriae contra,
Tac. A. 3, 1.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > contra dicta
17 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
18 manifestar

v.

1 to show.

2 to express.

3 to manifest, to record in the manifest.

Ricardo manifestó las condiciones Richard manifested the conditions.

María manifestó su inconformidad Mary manifested her inconformity.

4 to prove to.

Ella manifestó ser comunista She proved to be a Communist.

5 to declare to, to manifest to.

María manifestó odiar a los gatos Mary declared to hate cats.

* * *

manifestar

Conjugation model [ ACERTAR], like link=acertar acertar

► verbo transitivo

1 (declarar) to state; (expresar) to express

■ el ministro manifestó que no asistiría a la cumbre the minister stated that he would not attend the summit

■ manifestaron su desacuerdo con la decisión they expressed their disagreement with the decision

■ queremos manifestar nuestro apoyo a los huelguistas we want to express our support for the strikers

2 (mostrar) to show

■ cuando abre la boca manifiesta su ignorancia as soon as he opens his mouth he shows his ignorance

► verbo pronominal manifestarse

1 (hacerse evidente) to become apparent

2 to demonstrate

■ se manifestaron a favor del desarme nuclear they demonstrated in favour of nuclear disarmament

3 to declare oneself, express

■ se manifiesta contrario a la monarquía he is against the monarchy

* * *

verb

1) to demonstrate

2) exhibit, display

•

- manifestarse

* * *

1. VT

1) (=declarar) to declare

el presidente manifestó que no firmaría el acuerdo — the president declared that he would not sign the agreement

manifestaron su solidaridad con los damnificados — they declared their sympathy with the victims

2) [+ emociones] to show

manifiesta un sincero arrepentimiento — he shows genuine regret

nos manifestaba un gran cariño — he showed us great affection

2.

See:

manifestarse

* * *
1.
verbo transitivo

a) (declarar, expresar) <desaprobación/agradecimiento> to express

lo manifestó públicamente — she declared it publicly

manifestaron su apoyo a esta propuesta — they expressed o made known their support for the proposal

b) ( demostrar) <emociones/actitudes> to show

manifestó gran entusiasmo por el proyecto — he showed o demonstrated a great deal of enthusiasm for the project
2.
manifestarse v pron

1) ( hacerse evidente) to become apparent o evident; ( ser evidente) to be apparent o evident

el problema no se manifiesta hasta la pubertad — the problem does not manifest itself o appear until puberty

2) (Pol) to demonstrate, take part in a demonstration

3) ( dar opinión)

se manifestó en contra/a favor de la reforma — she expressed her opposition to/support for the reform

* * *

= manifest, report, state, pronounce, profess, evince, communicate, express.

Ex. A catalog, on the other hand, should manifest the attributes of a data base.

Ex. Criticism is not appropriate in a style which aims to report, but not comment upon the content of the original document.

Ex. Short abstracts are generally preferred, but there are instances where the most effective approach is to cite the original unamended, and to state that this is what has been done.

Ex. 'Look,' she pronounced impatiently, 'I have lots of work to do'.

Ex. As a result, books or other media professing alleged blasphemy, heresy, sedition, or immorality are liable to be banned.

Ex. New computer based technologies are evincing revolutionary changes in the educational curriculum for schools of library and information science.

Ex. The contributions are input to the data base, then referred and any suggestion made by the referee are communicated through the data base to the editor.

Ex. In a SDI service the user specifies his own individual interest in detail, and these are then expressed in terms of a user interest profile.

----

* manifestar afecto por = profess + affection for.

* manifestar amor por = profess + love for.

* manifestar claramente = make + it + clear.

* manifestar desprecio = profess + disdain.

* manifestar horror = register + horror.

* manifestarse = be manifest, embody, manifest + Reflexivo, show up, stage + protest.

* manifestar un punto de vista = air + view.

* * *
1.
verbo transitivo

a) (declarar, expresar) <desaprobación/agradecimiento> to express

lo manifestó públicamente — she declared it publicly

manifestaron su apoyo a esta propuesta — they expressed o made known their support for the proposal

b) ( demostrar) <emociones/actitudes> to show

manifestó gran entusiasmo por el proyecto — he showed o demonstrated a great deal of enthusiasm for the project
2.
manifestarse v pron

1) ( hacerse evidente) to become apparent o evident; ( ser evidente) to be apparent o evident

el problema no se manifiesta hasta la pubertad — the problem does not manifest itself o appear until puberty

2) (Pol) to demonstrate, take part in a demonstration

3) ( dar opinión)

se manifestó en contra/a favor de la reforma — she expressed her opposition to/support for the reform

* * *

= manifest, report, state, pronounce, profess, evince, communicate, express.

Ex: A catalog, on the other hand, should manifest the attributes of a data base.

Ex: Criticism is not appropriate in a style which aims to report, but not comment upon the content of the original document.

Ex: Short abstracts are generally preferred, but there are instances where the most effective approach is to cite the original unamended, and to state that this is what has been done.

Ex: 'Look,' she pronounced impatiently, 'I have lots of work to do'.

Ex: As a result, books or other media professing alleged blasphemy, heresy, sedition, or immorality are liable to be banned.

Ex: New computer based technologies are evincing revolutionary changes in the educational curriculum for schools of library and information science.

Ex: The contributions are input to the data base, then referred and any suggestion made by the referee are communicated through the data base to the editor.

Ex: In a SDI service the user specifies his own individual interest in detail, and these are then expressed in terms of a user interest profile.

* manifestar afecto por = profess + affection for.

* manifestar amor por = profess + love for.

* manifestar claramente = make + it + clear.

* manifestar desprecio = profess + disdain.

* manifestar horror = register + horror.

* manifestarse = be manifest, embody, manifest + Reflexivo, show up, stage + protest.

* manifestar un punto de vista = air + view.

* * *

manifestar [A5 ]

vt

1

(declarar, expresar): manifestó públicamente su adhesión a la campaña she publicly declared o stated her support for the campaign

manifestaron su apoyo a esta propuesta they spoke in favor of this proposal, they expressed o made known their support for the proposal

manifestó su condena del atentado she expressed her condemnation of the attack

queremos manifestar nuestro agradecimiento a todos aquellos que nos han apoyado we wish to express our gratitude to all those who have supported us

2 (demostrar) ‹emociones/actitudes› to show

manifestó gran entusiasmo por el proyecto he showed o demonstrated a great deal of enthusiasm for the project

■ manifestarse

v pron

A (hacerse evidente) to become apparent o evident; (ser evidente) to be apparent o evident

las consecuencias se manifestarán a largo plazo the consequences will become apparent o evident in the long term

el problema no se manifiesta hasta la pubertad the problem does not manifest itself o appear until puberty

B ( Pol) to demonstrate

más de 10.000 personas se manifestaron ayer en Valencia more than 10,000 people demonstrated o took part in a demonstration in Valencia yesterday

C

(dar una opinión): se ha manifestado en contra de las medidas she has spoken out against the measures, she has made known o expressed her opposition to the measures

* * *

manifestar ( conjugate manifestar) verbo transitivo
a) ( expresar) ‹desaprobación/agradecimiento› to express;

◊ manifestaron su apoyo a esta propuesta they expressed their support for the proposal

b) ( demostrar) ‹ emociones› to show

manifestarse verbo pronominal
1 ( hacerse evidente) to become apparent o evident;
( ser evidente) to be apparent o evident
2 (Pol) to demonstrate, take part in a demonstration
3 ( dar opinión):
◊ manifestarse en contra/a favor de algo to express one's opposition to/support for sth

manifestar verbo transitivo
1 (una opinión, un pensamiento) to state, declare
2 (un sentimiento) to show, display: su rostro manifestaba sorpresa, his face showed surprise
' manifestar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
afirmar
- descubrir
- protestar
- reaccionar
- sacar
- constar
- declarar
- manifiesta
English:
declare
- display
- exhibit
- manifest
- profess
- voice
- air

* * *

manifestar

♦ vt

1. [alegría, dolor] to show;

manifestó su enfado golpeando la mesa he showed his annoyance by banging on the table

2. [opinión] to express;

manifestó su intención de presentarse como candidato he announced his intention to put himself forward as a candidate;

manifestaron su agradecimiento por la ayuda recibida they expressed their gratidude for the help received

♦ See also the pronominal verb manifestarse

* * *

manifestar

v/t

1 ( demostrar) show

2 ( declarar) declare, state

* * *

manifestar {55} vt

1) : to demonstrate, to show

2) : to declare

♦ See also the reflexive verb manifestarse

* * *

manifestar vb

1. (opinión, etc) to express

el ganador manifestó su agradecimiento the winner expressed his thanks

2. (sentimiento) to show [pt. showed; pp. shown]

sonreír es una manera de manifestar alegría smiling is a way of showing happiness

Spanish-English dictionary > manifestar
19 vote

1.
1) голосование; баллотировка

2) голос; право голоса

3) вотум

•

to abstain in a vote — воздерживаться при голосовании

to achieve a vote of confidence from smb — добиваться вотума доверия у кого-л.

to appeal for vote — призывать избирателей отдать голос кандидату

to apply for a postal vote — подавать заявление о желании голосовать по почте

to approve smth by vote — одобрять что-л. открытым голосованием

to ask for a vote article by article — требовать голосования по статьям

to attract votes — привлекать голоса

to attract small percentage of the votes — собирать небольшой процент голосов

to be two votes short of outright victory — недобрать двух голосов до полной победы

to be within two votes of the necessary figure — недобрать двух голосов до необходимой цифры

to boost smb's votes — увеличивать число голосов за кого-л.

to call for a vote of confidence — ставить вопрос о доверии

to campaign for a "no" vote — вести кампанию за отрицательное голосование ( в ходе референдума)

to cancel a vote — отменять голосование / баллотировку

to canvass votes — собирать голоса (перед выборами)

to capture the votes — получать голоса избирателей

to carry a vote of confidence — принимать вотум доверия

to carry the great majority vote — получать относительное большинство голосов

to cast a vote — голосовать

to cast a dissenting vote — выражать несогласие

to cast one's vote for / in favor of smb — голосовать / отдавать свой голос за кого-л.

to change one's vote — изменять свое голосование

to choose smb by 30 votes to 20 — избрать кого-л. тридцатью голосами против двадцати

to come up for a vote — поступать на голосование

to confirm a vote — подтверждать результаты голосования

to corral almost all the black votes — разг. получать голоса почти всего чернокожего населения

to count the votes — подсчитывать голоса

to court smb's votes — добиваться чьих-л. голосов

to decide smth by a majority vote — решать что-л. большинством голосов

to declare a vote to be final — утверждать результаты голосования

to declare a vote unconstitutional — объявлять голосование незаконным

to declare the vote closed — объявлять о прекращении голосования

to declare the vote invalid — объявлять голосование недействительным

to defeat the opposition move by 30 votes — отвергать предложение оппозиции 30 голосами

to defer a vote — откладывать / переносить голосование

to disrupt the vote — срывать выборы

to double one's share of the votes — собирать вдвое больше голосов (чем, напр. на предыдущих выборах)

to elect smb by direct vote — избирать кого-л. прямым голосованием

to enter a name in the vote list / roll — вносить кого-л. в список избирателей

to exercise one's vote — воспользоваться своим избирательным правом

to explain one's vote — выступать по мотивам голосования

to face a vote of confidence — сталкиваться с необходимостью получить вотум доверия

to fail to win enough votes — не набирать достаточного количества голосов

to gain a vote of confidence — получать вотум доверия

to gather the votes of smb — собирать / заполучать чьи-л. голоса

to get a "yes" vote — добиваться голосования "за"

to get the vote — набирать нужное число голосов; побеждать на выборах

to get two thirds of the votes — собирать две три голосов

to give a casting vote — подавать голос, дающий перевес; подавать решающий голос

to give a resounding vote of confidence — выражать кому-л. убедительный вотум доверия

to give one's vote to smth — отдавать свой голос за что-л.

to go back upon a vote — оспаривать правомочность голосования

to go to a vote — поступать на голосование

to have a casting vote — иметь перевес в один голос

to have a simple "yes"-or-"no" vote — проводить простой референдум, варианты ответа при котором только "да" или "нет"

to have the right to vote — обладать избирательным правом; иметь право голоса

to hold a vote — проводить голосование

to increase one's share of the votes — увеличивать процент собранных голосов

to influence the outcome of the votes — влиять на исход голосования

to interrupt a vote — прерывать голосование

to line up votes — собирать голоса

to look to smb for vote — рассчитывать на чьи-л. голоса

to lose one's Assembly vote — лишать права голоса в Генеральной Ассамблее ООН

to master sufficient vote — набирать достаточное число голосов

to match the aspirations of vote — удовлетворять чаяния избирателей

to move that a separate vote be taken — требовать отдельного голосования

to nullify the result of the vote — аннулировать результаты голосования

to obtain an absolute majority of vote — получать абсолютное большинство голосов

to pass a vote by a show of hands — принимать что-л. открытым голосованием

to pass a vote of censure — выносить порицание

to pass a vote of no-confidence — выражать вотум недоверия

to peel off smb's vote — отколоть часть голосов избирателей, ранее голосовавших за кого-л.

to poll vote — набирать голоса на выборах

to poll 43 per cent of the vote — набрать 43% голосов

to postpone a vote — откладывать / переносить голосование

to proceed to the vote on smth — приступать к голосованию по какому-л. вопросу

to propose a vote of no-confidence in smb — предлагать выразить недоверие кому-л.

to push an issue to a vote — настаивать на голосовании по какому-л. вопросу

to push off / to put off a vote — откладывать голосование

to put a vote through — проводить нужную кандидатуру в результате голосования

to put smth to a vote — ставить что-л. на голосование

to put the "yes" vote well behind the "no" vote — собирать намного больше голосов "против", чем голосов "за"

to put to the vote as a whole — ставить на общее голосование

to put to the vote in parts — ставить на голосование по частям

to put to the separate vote — ставить на раздельное голосование

to record the vote — регистрировать результаты голосования

to reverse a vote — голосовать за решение, обратное принятому в результате предыдущего голосования

to rig the vote — фальсифицировать результаты выборов

to secure the vote of smb — заручаться чьими-л. голосами

to seek a vote of confidence (from) — стремиться получить вотум доверия (от)

to split (up) the vote — приводить к разделению голосов

to stand by one's vote — подтверждать результаты своего голосования

to stick to the original vote — подтверждать результаты первоначального голосования

to strengthen smb's vote — увеличивать число голосов, поданных за кого-л.

to submit oneself to a vote of confidence — ставить вопрос о вотуме доверия в отношении своей политики

to survive a vote of no-confidence — едва уцелеть при вотуме недоверия

to swing the vote — приводить к перераспределению голосов

to swivel a crucial vote of confidence in parliament — удержаться у власти при решающем вотуме доверия в парламенте

to table a vote of no-confidence — вносить вотум недоверия

to take a vote on smth — голосовать / проводить голосование по какому-л. вопросу

to take a formal vote — проводить официальное голосование

to take count of vote — производить подсчет голосов

to take decisions by majority vote — принимать решения большинством голосов

to take no part in a vote — не участвовать в голосовании

to take part in a vote — участвовать в голосовании

to tally the vote — вести подсчет голосов, подсчитывать голоса

to tip the electoral vote to smb — склонять симпатии избирателей в чью-л. пользу

to transfer smb's vote to — переносить полученные кем-л. голоса на...

to trigger a vote — служить толчком к голосованию

to undergo a vote of confidence — проходить через процедуру вотума доверия

to win vote — завоевывать голоса ( избирателей)

to win a popular vote — получать большинство голосов избирателей

to win over the Asian vote — обеспечивать себе голоса выходцев из азиатских стран

- no vote
- yes vote
- 3000 electorate are still undecided how to cast their votes
- absentee vote
- act of vote
- affirmative vote
- annual vote
- binding vote
- black votes
- bloc votes
- block vote
- bull vote
- bullet vote
- by direct vote
- calling for a postponement of the vote
- cemetery vote
- chase for vote
- clean vote
- close vote
- clothespin vote
- collapse of the vote for a party
- complimentary vote
- compromise vote
- conclusion of the vote
- concurring votes
- confidence vote
- confirmation vote
- conservative votes
- convincing vote
- counting of votes

- critical vote
- crossover vote
- crucial vote
- direct vote
- dissenting vote
- division of votes
- early vote
- electoral college vote
- electoral vote
- eligible to vote
- equality of vote
- equally divided votes
- explanation of vote after
- explanation of vote before
- fair count of votes
- final vote
- floating votes
- free vote
- heavy vote
- if the vote goes against him
- in pursuit of votes
- inconclusive vote
- ineligible to vote
- it will lose them votes
- majority vote
- massive no vote
- minority vote
- nationwide vote
- negative vote
- no-confidence vote
- non-recorded vote
- number of votes
- open vote
- opposition vote
- outcome of the vote
- overwhelming vote
- party-line vote
- payroll vote
- plural vote
- popular vote
- postal vote
- primary votes
- protest vote
- proxy vote
- recorded vote
- rejection as the result of an equal vote
- rerun of a vote
- rising vote
- roll-call vote
- secret vote
- separated vote
- silent votes
- skewed vote
- soft votes
- solid votes
- straw vote
- strong female votes
- swing votes
- the casting vote
- the die was cast for a vote of no-confidence
- the opposition vote was split
- there is equality of vote
- ticket vote
- tie vote
- token vote
- unanimous vote
- validly cast votes
- vendible votes
- voice vote
- vote and proceedings
- vote article by article
- vote at the rostrum
- vote by yes and no
- vote by a tiny margin
- vote by cards
- vote by correspondence
- vote by proxy
- vote by roll-call
- vote by secret ballot
- vote by show of hands
- vote by sitting and standing
- vote cast against smb
- vote cast for favor of smb
- vote cast in favor of smb
- vote cast
- vote ended in defeat
- vote for change
- vote for more of the same
- vote in the normal way
- vote is not binding
- vote is not conclusive
- vote is taking place in a climate of nervousness
- vote of censure
- vote of confidence in smb
- vote of no confidence in the President
- vote of thanks
- vote on defense
- vote on the floor
- vote puts the party narrowly forward of its rivals
- vote without debate
- votes are being counted
- white votes
- without a vote
- write-in vote 2. v
голосовать; баллотировать

to be deprived of the right to vote — быть лишенным избирательных прав

to be entitled to vote — обладать избирательным правом, иметь право голоса

to vote smb back in — снова избирать кого-л.

to vote a party into power — приводить партию к власти в результате выборов

to vote according to smb's conscience — голосовать так, как велит / подсказывает совесть

to vote against smb — голосовать против кого-л.

to vote article by article — голосовать отдельно по статьям, проводить постатейное голосование

to vote by "yes" and "no" — голосовать ответом "да" или "нет"

to vote by a big majority to do smth — принимать решение сделать что-л. значительным большинством голосов

to vote by ballot — баллотировать

to vote by mail — голосовать по почте

to vote by an overwhelming margin — голосовать подавляющим большинством

to vote by post — голосовать по почте

to vote by proxy — голосовать по доверенности

to vote by roll-call — голосовать поименно; проводить поименное голосование

to vote by secret ballot — решать тайным голосованием

to vote by show of hands — голосовать поднятием рук

to vote by sitting and standing — голосовать вставанием

to vote conservative — брит. голосовать за консерваторов

to vote for a new parliament — выбирать новый состав парламента

to vote for the draft resolution — голосовать за проект резолюции

to vote green — голосовать за партию "зеленых"

to vote heavily against smb — голосовать значительным большинством голосов против кого-л.

to vote in favor — голосовать за

to vote in person — голосовать лично

to vote in secret — проводить тайное голосование

to vote in the affirmative — голосовать "за"

to vote in the first round of the presidential election — голосовать в первом туре президентских выборов

to vote in the negative — голосовать против

to vote into a committee — избирать кого-л. в члены комитета

to vote labour — брит. голосовать за лейбористов

to vote left — голосовать за левых

to vote Mr. X. — голосовать за г-на Х.

to vote narrowly against smth — голосовать / принимать решение незначительным большинством голосов

to vote narrowly for / in favor of smth — голосовать за что-л. незначительным большинством

to vote on a new constitution — участвовать в голосовании по проекту новой конституции

to vote on the motion as a whole — голосовать по ходатайству в целом

to vote oneself out of existence / to vote oneself out of office — голосовать за самороспуск

to vote overwhelmingly against smth — голосовать подавляющим большинством против чего-л.

to vote smb back as mayor — снова избирать кого-л. мэром

to vote smb back into office — переизбирать кого-л. на еще один срок

to vote smb down — забаллотировать кого-л.

to vote smb in — избирать кого-л. на какой-л. пост

to vote smb into parliament — избирать кого-л. в парламент

to vote smb out — отстранять кого-л. от власти, смещать кого-л. в результате выборов

to vote smth down — отклонять / проваливать что-л. в результате голосования

to vote the straight ticket — полит. жарг. голосовать за всех кандидатов, выдвинутых партией

to vote through — проводить путем голосования

to vote unanimously — голосовать единогласно

to vote viva voce — голосовать устно

to vote without debate — голосовать без прений

- voted by acclamation
- Which way to vote?

Politics english-russian dictionary > vote
20 meet

meet [mi:t]

rencontrer ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (h), 1 (i) retrouver ⇒ 1 (b) rejoindre ⇒ 1 (b) attendre ⇒ 1 (c) aller/venir chercher ⇒ 1 (c) faire la connaissance de ⇒ 1 (e) satisfaire ⇒ 1 (f) régler ⇒ 1 (g) accueillir ⇒ 1 (j) se rencontrer ⇒ 2 (a), 2 (c), 2 (e)-(g) se retrouver ⇒ 2 (b) se rejoindre ⇒ 2 (b) faire connaissance ⇒ 2 (c) se réunir ⇒ 2 (d)

(pt & pp met [met])

1 transitive verb

(a) (by chance) rencontrer;

∎ guess who I met this morning devine qui j'ai rencontré ce matin;

∎ to meet sb on the stairs croiser qn dans l'escalier;

∎ familiar fancy meeting you here! je ne m'attendais pas à te trouver ici!^□

(b) (by arrangement) retrouver, rejoindre;

∎ I'll meet you on the platform in twenty minutes je te retrouve sur le quai dans vingt minutes;

∎ I'll meet you after work je te retrouverai après le travail;

∎ I'm meeting Gregory this afternoon j'ai rendez-vous avec Gregory cet après-midi;

∎ the train meets the ferry at Dover le train assure la correspondance avec le ferry à Douvres

(c) (wait for, collect) attendre, aller ou venir chercher;

∎ nobody was at the station to meet me personne ne m'attendait à la gare;

∎ I'll be there to meet the bus je serai là à l'arrivée du car;

∎ he'll meet us at the station il viendra nous chercher à la gare;

∎ I'll send a car to meet you j'enverrai une voiture vous chercher ou vous prendre

(d) (greet)

∎ she came to meet us elle est venue à notre rencontre

(e) (make acquaintance of) rencontrer, faire la connaissance de;

∎ I met him last year je l'ai rencontré ou j'ai fait sa connaissance l'année dernière;

∎ have you met my husband? vous connaissez mon mari?;

∎ I'd like you to meet Mr Jones j'aimerais vous présenter M. Jones;

∎ meet Mrs Dickens je vous présente Mme Dickens;

∎ (I'm very) glad or pleased to meet you enchanté (de faire votre connaissance);

∎ nice meeting you or to have met you enchanté d'avoir fait votre connaissance;

∎ she's the nicest person I've ever met c'est la personne la plus gentille que j'ai jamais rencontrée;

∎ I get to meet a lot of people in my job mon travail m'amène à rencontrer beaucoup de gens;

∎ I like meeting people j'aime rencontrer des gens

(f) (satisfy) satisfaire, répondre à;

∎ to meet sb's requirements satisfaire aux besoins de qn;

∎ we couldn't meet their needs nous n'avons pu répondre à leurs besoins;

∎ supply isn't meeting demand l'offre est inférieure à la demande;

∎ it didn't meet my expectations ce n'était pas aussi bien que je l'espérais;

∎ figurative to meet sb halfway trouver un compromis avec qn;

∎ they decided to meet each other halfway ils décidèrent de couper la poire en deux

(g) (settle) régler;

∎ I couldn't meet the payments je n'ai pas pu régler ou payer les échéances;

∎ to meet sb's expenses subvenir aux frais de qn;

∎ the cost will be met by the company les frais seront pris en charge par la compagnie

(h) (face) rencontrer, affronter;

∎ he meets the champion on Saturday il rencontre le champion samedi;

∎ to meet an obstacle se heurter à ou rencontrer un obstacle;

∎ to meet the enemy affronter l'ennemi;

∎ how are we going to meet the challenge? comment allons-nous relever le défi?;

∎ to meet one's death trouver la mort

(i) (come in contact with) rencontrer;

∎ it's the first case of this sort I've met c'est la première fois que je vois un cas semblable;

∎ his hand/mouth met hers leurs mains/bouches se rencontrèrent;

∎ my eyes met his nos regards se croisèrent ou se rencontrèrent;

∎ he couldn't meet her eye il ne pouvait pas la regarder dans les yeux

(j) (treat) accueillir;

∎ his suggestion was met with howls of laughter sa proposition a été accueillie par des éclats de rire;

∎ we shall meet violence with violence à la violence, nous répondrons par la violence

(k) (join)

∎ the stream meets the river le ruisseau se jette dans la rivière;

∎ where East meets West où l'est et l'ouest se rencontrent;

∎ here the road meets the railway c'est ici que la route rejoint ou croise le chemin de fer

2 intransitive verb

(a) (by chance) se rencontrer;

∎ we met on the stairs nous nous sommes croisés dans l'escalier

(b) (by arrangement) se retrouver, se rejoindre, se donner rendez-vous;

∎ let's meet for lunch on déjeune ensemble?;

∎ shall we meet at the station? on se retrouve ou on se donne rendez-vous à la gare?;

∎ we arranged to meet at the station nous nous sommes donné rendez-vous à la gare;

∎ we should meet more often on devrait se voir plus souvent;

∎ they weren't to meet again for a long time ils ne devaient pas se revoir avant longtemps;

∎ I think they meet every day je crois qu'ils se voient tous les jours

(c) (become acquainted) se rencontrer, faire connaissance;

∎ we first met in 1989 nous nous sommes rencontrés pour la première fois en 1989;

∎ have you two met? est-ce que vous vous connaissez déjà?, vous vous êtes déjà rencontrés?

(d) (assemble) se réunir;

∎ the delegates will meet in the conference room les délégués se réuniront dans la salle de conférence;

∎ the committee meets once a month le comité se réunit une fois par mois;

∎ the classes have begun to meet les cours ont commencé

(e) (join → lines, wires) se rencontrer, se joindre;

∎ the cross stands where four roads meet la croix se trouve à la jonction de quatre routes;

∎ their eyes met leurs regards se rencontrèrent ou se croisèrent;

∎ his eyebrows meet in the middle ses sourcils se touchent

(f) (teams, opponents) se rencontrer, s'affronter; (armies) s'affronter, se heurter

(g) (come into contact) se rencontrer;

∎ the two cars met head on les deux voitures se sont heurtées de plein fouet

3 noun

(a) British (in hunting) rendez-vous m (de chasse)

(b) esp American Sport rencontre f;

∎ athletics meet rencontre f ou meeting m d'athlétisme

4 adjective

archaic or formal (suitable) séant, convenable; (right) juste;

∎ it is only meet that they should be the ones to leave ce n'est que justice que ce soient eux qui partent;

∎ as was meet comme il convenait

➲ meet up intransitive verb

(by chance) se rencontrer; (by arrangement) se retrouver, se donner rendez-vous;

∎ to meet up with sb retrouver qn;

∎ we met up with them in Paris nous les avons retrouvés à Paris

➲ meet with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (encounter → difficulty) rencontrer;

∎ they met with considerable difficulties ils ont rencontré d'énormes difficultés;

∎ the agreement met with general approval l'accord a reçu l'approbation générale;

∎ to meet with a refusal se heurter à ou essuyer un refus;

∎ the proposal has met with fierce opposition la proposition s'est heurtée à une opposition très vive;

∎ the expedition met with disaster l'expédition a tourné au désastre;

∎ the play met with great success la pièce a eu beaucoup de succès;

∎ I'm afraid your dog has met with an accident j'ai bien peur que votre chien n'ait eu un (petit) accident

(b) esp American (person → by chance) rencontrer; (→ by arrangement) rejoindre, retrouver;

∎ I'm meeting with him tomorrow to discuss the budget je le vois demain pour discuter du budget;

∎ I'll meet with you after work je te retrouverai après le travail

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > meet

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

The Face (character) — The Face is a comic book parody character used in short stories of comic book fan fiction by Ben del Mundo. He was created on November 20, 2004, and was inspired by the DC Comics character, the Question. His attire consists of a costume of gray,… … Wikipedia
in the face of — phrasal or in face of : in opposition to : in defiance of : despite succeed in the face of great difficulties the aggression was seen in face of all evidence as a defensive war * * * in the face of In defiance of, despite • • • … Useful english dictionary
To the face — To To (?, emphatic or alone, ?, obscure or unemphatic), prep. [AS. t[=o]; akin to OS. & OFries. t[=o], D. toe, G. zu, OHG. zuo, zua, z[=o], Russ. do, Ir. & Gael. do, OL. do, du, as in endo, indu, in, Gr. ?, as in ? homeward. [root]200. Cf. {Too} … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
The Motorcycle Diaries (book) — This article is about the book. For the movie based on the book, see The Motorcycle Diaries (film). The Motorcycle Diaries … Wikipedia
Great Trek — (1863–1867) Often dated to 1837, the Great Trek was an overland migration over a number of years of Dutch speaking Afrikaners, or Boers as they were then called, away from the British controlled Cape Colony and into the interior of what is now … Encyclopedia of the Age of Imperialism, 1800–1914
THE OX-BOW INCIDENT (1943) — Henry Fonda, Henry Morgan, Dana Andrews, Anthony Quinn, William A. Wellman (director) This noirWesternis based on the novel by Walter Van Tilburg Clark. Critics who usually dismiss all Westerns as unworthy often grant that if a Western… … Westerns in Cinema
The United States of America — The United States of America † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The United States of America BOUNDARIES AND AREA On the east the boundary is formed by the St. Croix River and an arbitrary line to the St. John, and on the north by the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Reformation — The Reformation † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Reformation The usual term for the religious movement which made its appearance in Western Europe in the sixteenth century, and which, while ostensibly aiming at an internal renewal of the … Catholic encyclopedia
The Byzantine Empire — The Byzantine Empire † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Byzantine Empire The ancient Roman Empire having been divided into two parts, an Eastern and a Western, the Eastern remained subject to successors of Constantine, whose capital was at … Catholic encyclopedia
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints — Classification Latter Day Saint movement Theology Nontrinitarian, Mormonism Governance … Wikipedia
Opposition to cults and new religious movements — Opposition to cults and to new religious movements (NRMs) comes from several sources with diverse concerns. Some members of the opposition have associations with cult watching groups which collect and publish critical information about one or… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

in the face of great opposition

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

in the face of great opposition

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: